This is a modern-English version of Gleanings in Europe : England, vol. 2 of 2, originally written by Cooper, James Fenimore.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE
TRANSCRIBER'S NOTE
Footnote anchors are denoted by [number], and the footnotes have been placed at the end of the book.
Footnote anchors are marked by [number], and the footnotes are located at the end of the book.
A Table of Contents has been created by the transcriber and placed before the main text.
A Table of Contents has been created by the transcriber and placed before the main text.
Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. These are indicated by a dashed blue underline.
Some minor changes to the text are noted at the end of the book. These are shown by a dashed blue underline.
NEW BOOKS.
New releases.
Carey, Lea & Blanchard have lately published,
Carey, Lea & Blanchard have recently published,
GLEANINGS IN EUROPE—FRANCE.
Insights in Europe—France.
By the author of the Spy, &c. in 2 vols. 12mo.
By the author of the Spy, etc. in 2 volumes, 12mo.
Extremely amusing, light and piquant, and abounding in anecdotes.—London Sun.
Extremely funny, lighthearted, and sharp, full of anecdotes.—London Sun.
Characteristic and entertaining volumes, containing much amusing anecdotes, and well executed sketches of society in Paris.—Morning Post.
Characteristic and entertaining books, filled with amusing stories and well-done sketches of society in Paris.—Morning Post.
As a man of talents, of sound and judicious observation, this work will add largely to the reputation of the great American Novelist. It is truth, in its way a masterly performance.—Scotsman.
As a talented guy with sharp and wise observations, this work will significantly enhance the reputation of the great American novelist. It is truth, in its own way a brilliant piece of art.—Scotsman.
EXCURSIONS ON THE RHINE, IN SWITZERLAND, &c.
EXCURSIONS ON THE RHINE, IN SWITZERLAND, &c.
By the author of the Spy, in 2 vols. 12mo.
By the author of the Spy, in 2 volumes, 12mo.
“Knowing by delightful experience the great descriptive powers of the author of ‘Excursions,’ we may safely conclude that whoever peruses them will do so with an additional satisfaction when he reflects that they are described by the same pen which has drawn such animated portraits of men and of nature before. This work is indeed a most lively narrative of travels.”—Times.
"Having enjoyed the amazing descriptive skills of the author of 'Excursions,' we can confidently say that anyone who reads them will feel even more satisfied knowing they are written by the same person who brought such vibrant portraits of people and nature to life before. This work is truly a lively account of travels." —Times.
SKETCHES OF SWITZERLAND.
SWITZERLAND SKETCHES.
Part First, by the same author, in 2 vols. 12mo.
Part One, by the same author, in 2 volumes. 12mo.
“The author of ‘The Spy,’ not content with the fame already acquired in the field of literature, has here made another effort to impart some valuable thoughts to the gratification of his friends and the public. The two volumes before us are a compilation of letters written from France to the author’s personal friends in America, but these letters will not be less acceptable because written as private epistles, inasmuch as they contain much of that peculiar character which instructs while it amuses. Mr. Cooper’s testimony in relation to the then existing state of society in France, may be considered as honest; whilst in relation to the more weighty matters which fell under his observation, he appears to have acted upon that most excellent appeal of Othello, ‘nothing extenuate, nor set down aught in malice’”—American Citizen.
“The author of ‘The Spy,’ not satisfied with the fame he has already gained in literature, has made another attempt to share some valuable insights for the enjoyment of his friends and the public. The two volumes we have are a collection of letters written from France to the author’s close friends in America, but these letters will still be welcome even though they are private messages, as they contain a unique blend that both informs and entertains. Mr. Cooper’s views on the societal conditions in France at the time can be seen as genuine; while regarding the more significant issues he witnessed, he seems to have followed the wise advice of Othello, ‘not to exaggerate, nor to write anything in malice.’” —American Citizen.
“Whatever Mr. Cooper undertakes to describe, he does it with the hand of a master, and a single chapter of description from his vigorous pen, conveys more distinct ideas of the things and persons of whom he writes, than all the volumes of First Impressions which have ever been published. His views of society are also such as may be studied with advantage; and it is to be hoped that the results of his experience will not be entirely lost on his fellow citizens.”—Saturday News.
“Whatever Mr. Cooper takes on to describe, he does it like a master, and just one chapter written with his strong pen conveys clearer ideas of the people and things he writes about than all the volumes of First Impressions ever published. His insights into society are also worth studying; and we can only hope that his experiences won't be completely ignored by his fellow citizens.” —Saturday News.
New Work, by Washington Irving.
New Work, by Washington Irving.
THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS; OR, SCENES, INCIDENTS AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.—Digested from the Journal of Captain B. L. E. Bonneville, of the U.S., and illustrated from various other sources, by Washington Irving, author of Astoria &c. &c. in 2 vols. 12mo. with Maps.
THE ROCKY MOUNTAINS; OR, SCENES, INCIDENTS, AND ADVENTURES IN THE FAR WEST.—Summarized from the Journal of Captain B. L. E. Bonneville, of the U.S., and illustrated from various other sources, by Washington Irving, author of Astoria & etc. & etc. in 2 vols. 12mo. with Maps.
LADY MONTAGUE’S LETTERS AND WORKS.
LADY MONTAGUE’S LETTERS AND WORKS.
In two handsome volumes.
In two attractive volumes.
The correspondence of Lady Mary Wortley Montague with the Countess of Pomfret, the Countess of Bute, the Countess of Mar, Lady Rich, the Countess of Bristol, Mr. Wortley, Sir James Stewart of Colkness, &c., including upwards of one hundred and fifty Letters, hitherto unpublished: a memoir of the Court of George 1st, by Lady Mary Wortley Montague: a sketch of the state of parties by Mr. Wortley, and a life of the authoress: the whole work illustrated with anecdotes and explanatory notes. Edited by Lord Wharncliffe, her great-grandson.
The letters of Lady Mary Wortley Montague to the Countess of Pomfret, the Countess of Bute, the Countess of Mar, Lady Rich, the Countess of Bristol, Mr. Wortley, Sir James Stewart of Colkness, etc., featuring over one hundred and fifty previously unpublished letters: a memoir of the Court of George I by Lady Mary Wortley Montague: a summary of the state of political parties by Mr. Wortley, and a biography of the author: the entire collection is enriched with anecdotes and explanatory notes. Edited by Lord Wharncliffe, her great-grandson.
In this edition the names formerly given only in initials and the suppressed passages are restored, from the original MSS. in the possession of Lord Wharncliffe.
In this edition, the names that were previously listed only by initials and the omitted sections are restored from the original manuscripts held by Lord Wharncliffe.
“Beautiful, classical and interesting are the letters and works of Lady Mary Wortley Montague. Long as the English language shall hold a place amongst the nations of the earth—just so long will those eloquent letters be considered amongst the standards of its purity and excellence. We would ask—where, either in ancient or modern times, have a series of letters, extending through many years, been published, that contain so elegant a commixture of the utile et dulce—the instructive and the entertaining.”
“Beautiful, classical, and fascinating are the letters and works of Lady Mary Wortley Montague. As long as the English language remains significant among the nations of the world, those eloquent letters will be regarded as standards of its purity and excellence. We would like to ask—where, in either ancient or modern times, has a series of letters, spanning many years, been published that combines such an elegant mix of the utile et dulce—the informative and the entertaining?”
The entire work is edited by her ladyship’s great-grandson, Lord Wharncliffe, who has added a large quantity of additional correspondence from the family papers, and anecdotes which his lordship obtained from the Marquis of Bute and Lord Dudley Stuart.
The whole work is edited by her ladyship’s great-grandson, Lord Wharncliffe, who has included a lot of extra correspondence from the family papers and stories that his lordship got from the Marquis of Bute and Lord Dudley Stuart.
All who desire to acquire an elegant and fluent style, with a lively and agreeable diction, should read the writings of Lady Mary Wortley Montague.—Penn. Inquirer.
Anyone who wants to develop a polished and smooth writing style, with engaging and pleasant language, should read the works of Lady Mary Wortley Montague.—Penn. Inquirer.
TUCKER’S JEFFERSON.
Tucker's Jefferson.
The Life of Thomas Jefferson, third President of the United States, with parts of his correspondence, never before published, and notices of his opinions on questions of Civil Government, National Policy, and Constitutional Law, by George Tucker, Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Virginia, with an engraved bust, in two volumes.
The Life of Thomas Jefferson, the third President of the United States, along with parts of his correspondence that have never been published before, and insights into his views on issues of Civil Government, National Policy, and Constitutional Law, by George Tucker, Professor of Moral Philosophy at the University of Virginia, featuring an engraved bust, in two volumes.
“The style of the work is altogether historical, and in its method and manner is alike deserving of praise. So many points of interest, however, arise to our mind in speaking of the work, and which it would be impossible to discuss in a newspaper, that we must dismiss it with the general commendation, that it is one which every political party will derive equal interest and instruction in perusing.”
“The style of the work is entirely historical, and both its method and execution are praiseworthy. However, there are so many intriguing points to consider about the work that it would be impossible to cover them all in a newspaper. Therefore, we can only give it the general commendation that it's a book from which every political party will find equal interest and insight.”
“The work is written throughout with candour and temperance of feeling. In the difficult necessity of pursuing an even and continuous thread of narrative amid the innumerable distracting influences of public and private questions, with which his subject is necessarily connected, and usually so fatal to the biographer of a public character—Professor Tucker has been singularly successful, diverging just enough to exhibit the cause and its effect in juxtaposition, and never enlarging into a needless prolixity of detail.”—Metropolitan.
“The work is written with honesty and a balanced perspective. In the challenging task of maintaining a consistent narrative despite the many distractions of public and private issues that are inherently linked to his subject—often detrimental to those writing about public figures—Professor Tucker has been notably successful, straying enough to show the cause and its effects side by side, while avoiding unnecessary lengthy details.” —Metropolitan.
“From an author of such capacity, possessed of so many valuable sources of information, the public may reasonably expect a full and perfect history of the political and private life of Thomas Jefferson—friendly to his reputation and character of course—but as impartial as the imperfection of human nature will permit.”—Baltimore Gazette.
“From a writer of such talent, who has access to so many valuable sources of information, the public can fairly expect a complete and accurate history of Thomas Jefferson's political and personal life—supportive of his reputation and character, of course—but as unbiased as human imperfections allow.”—Baltimore Gazette.
GLEANINGS IN EUROPE.
ENGLAND:
ENGLAND:
BY
BY
AN AMERICAN.
AN AMERICAN.
IN TWO VOLUMES.
IN TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. II.
VOL. 2.
PHILADELPHIA:
Philadelphia
CAREY, LEA, AND BLANCHARD.
Carey, Lea, and Blanchard.
1837.
1837.
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1837,
Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1837,
By Carey, Lea, and Blanchard,
By Carey, Lea, and Blanchard,
In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the Eastern District
of Pennsylvania.
In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court for the Eastern District
of Pennsylvania.
Haswell, Barrington, and Haswell, Printers.
Haswell, Barrington, and Haswell, Print.
CONTENTS
Page | |
LETTER XV. TO RICHARD COOPER, ESQ., COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. | 13 |
LETTER XVI. TO RICHARD COOPER, ESQ., COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. | 26 |
LETTER XVII. TO MRS. COMSTOCK, COMSTOCK, MICHIGAN. | 40 |
LETTER XVIII. TO RICHARD COOPER, ESQ., COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. | 62 |
LETTER XIX. TO WILLIAM JAY, ESQUIRE. | 78 |
LETTER XX. TO JAMES STEVENSON, ESQ., ALBANY, N. Y. | 104 |
LETTER XXI. TO RICHARD COOPER, ESQUIRE, COOPERSTOWN. | 117 |
LETTER XXII. TO JACOB SUTHERLAND, ESQUIRE. | 129 |
LETTER XXIII. HENRY FLOYD-JONES, ESQ., FORT NECK. | 162 |
LETTER XXIV. TO R. COOPER, ESQ., COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. | 179 |
LETTER XXV. J. E. DE KAY, ESQUIRE, NEW YORK. | 189 |
LETTER XXVI. TO JAMES STEVENSON, ESQ., ALBANY, N. Y. | 205 |
LETTER XXVII. TO JACOB SUTHERLAND, ESQ., GENEVA. | 220 |
LETTER XXVIII. TO RICHARD COOPER, ESQUIRE, COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK. | 236 |
LETTER XXIX. TO CAPTAIN B. COOPER, U. S. NAVY. | 255 |
ENGLAND.
UK.
LETTER XV.
To Richard Cooper, Esq., Cooperstown, NY.
The last month has been one of severe duty with the knife and fork. Through the hospitality and kindness of Mr. Rogers I have dined no less than three times with him alone.
The past month has been all about serious meals with a knife and fork. Thanks to the hospitality and generosity of Mr. Rogers, I've had dinner with him alone three times.
On the first occasion our party consisted of lords Lansdowne, Grey, and Gower,[1] Sir Thomas Lawrence, Mr. Luttrell, and myself. I have little to tell you of this dinner, which was like any other. I thought some of the company stood too much in awe of the great man, though I did not see why, for there is no one here with whom I feel less restraint, myself, than with Lord Grey. Of course one defers naturally to a man of his years and reputation, but beyond this, I found nothing to check conversation.
On the first occasion, our group included Lords Lansdowne, Grey, and Gower, Sir Thomas Lawrence, Mr. Luttrell, and me. I don't have much to mention about this dinner; it was like any other. I felt that some of the guests were a bit too intimidated by the important figure, though I didn't understand why, because I feel less restrained with Lord Grey than with anyone else here. Naturally, you show respect to someone of his age and reputation, but other than that, I found nothing that stifled the conversation.
The painter is a handsome, well-behaved man, though he was not at his ease. In the course of the evening he inquired if I knew Gilbert Stewart.[14] He had a slight acquaintance with him, and wished to know if “he were not a very facetious gentleman.” I was of opinion that Stewart invented to amuse his sitters. This, Sir Thomas then observed, explained a report he had heard, according to which, Mr. Stewart had claimed him as one of his pupils; an honour I thought he rather pointedly disavowed. Our artist does not appear to be much known here. It is the fashion to decry Mr. West now, quite as much as it was to overrate him while the island, by the war, was hermetically sealed against continental art. We constantly run into the extreme of over-estimating the celebrity of our own people in this part of the world. So far as my experience goes, Washington and Franklin are the only two Americans who enjoy thoroughly European reputations. I mean by this, that were their names mentioned in a drawing-room, every one would know who they were, their peculiar merits, and the leading points in their histories. Jefferson would, I think, come next; after which, the knowledge of individuals would be confined chiefly to the respective professions. There are men who live by writing for the periodicals, and such is the craving for novelty, that they lay heaven and earth under contribution for subjects. In this way, an article occasionally appears that treats of American things and American names, and, in the simplicity of our hearts, we fancy the world is meditating on our growing greatness, when in fact, the[15] periodicals themselves scarcely attract attention. Indeed, one of the things that has struck me favourably here, is the practice which people have of doing their own thinking. Puffs and advertisements may help a work off, but they do not, as with us, bestow reputation. Nothing is more common than to hear opinions of books and pictures, but I do not remember ever to have heard a remark concerning the notions of the reviewers. Reviews may control the inferior classes, but they have little or no effect on the higher. Intelligence, breeding, tone, taste, and manners, rally in such masses in these huge capitals, that they not only make head against the inroads of vulgarity and ignorance, but they even send forth a halo that sheds a little light out of their own proper sphere; whereas, with us, like treasures exposed to invasion, they are in constant risk from an incursion of the barbarians, who sometimes fairly get them in their clutches.
The painter is a handsome, well-behaved man, but he didn't seem comfortable. During the evening, he asked if I knew Gilbert Stewart. He had a slight acquaintance with him and wanted to know if “he wasn't a very funny guy.” I thought Stewart made up stories to entertain his sitters. Sir Thomas then remarked that this explained a rumor he had heard, that Mr. Stewart had claimed him as one of his students; an honor I thought Stewart was quite clear in denying. Our artist doesn’t seem to be very well-known here. It’s currently fashionable to criticize Mr. West just as much as it used to be to praise him when the island was cut off from continental art by the war. We often swing to extremes in overestimating the fame of our own people in this part of the world. From my experience, Washington and Franklin are the only two Americans who have truly European recognition. By this, I mean that if their names were mentioned in a drawing room, everyone would know who they were, their unique qualities, and key points in their histories. I think Jefferson would come next; after that, knowledge of individuals would mostly depend on their professions. There are people who make a living writing for periodicals, and because there’s such a demand for new content, they pull together every possible topic. This way, articles occasionally pop up discussing American issues and names, and in our naivety, we believe the world is contemplating our rising significance when, in reality, the periodicals themselves barely gain any attention. One thing I’ve found impressive here is how people tend to think for themselves. Promotions and advertisements can help sell a work, but they don’t carry the same weight for building reputation as they do with us. It’s very common to hear people share their opinions about books and art, but I can’t recall ever hearing someone talk about the thoughts of the reviewers. Reviews may influence lesser circles, but they have little to no effect on the upper classes. Intelligence, breeding, tone, taste, and manners come together in such large numbers in these massive cities that they not only resist the encroachment of ignorance and vulgarity but even emit a light that offers some clarity beyond their own realm; meanwhile, back home, like treasures vulnerable to invasion, they are constantly at risk of being overrun by the uncultured who sometimes manage to get a firm grip on them.
Mr. Alston is less known than I had supposed, though where known he seems to be appreciated. I should say Mr. Leslie is more in possession of the public, here, than any other American artist, though scarcely known out of England, for a painting has not ubiquity, like a book. Mr. Newton’s reputation is limited. We boast too much of these gentlemen; not on account of their merits, for each has great merits in his way; but because I think neither is particularly anxious to meet our prurient attachment. Mr. Leslie is a mild man, and cares[16] little, apparently, for any thing but his tastes and his affections; the latter of which do not turn exclusively to America. He was born in London, and has told me that his first recollections are of England. Mr. Newton has quite pointedly given me to understand that he too was born a British subject, and that he thinks himself an Englishman. If any man is excusable for deserting his country, it is the American artist. His studies require it, even, and there is little to gratify his tastes at home. As respects these two gentlemen, the accidents of birth are in unison with the accidents of their profession, and it really seems to me we should show more self-respect by permitting them to choose their own national characters.
Mr. Alston is less known than I thought, but where he is known, people seem to appreciate him. I’d say Mr. Leslie is more recognized by the public here than any other American artist, although he's hardly known outside of England, since a painting doesn’t reach everyone like a book does. Mr. Newton’s reputation is limited. We tend to boast too much about these gentlemen; not because of their talents, as each has great skills in his own way, but because I don’t think either is particularly eager to embrace our excessive admiration. Mr. Leslie is a mild man who apparently cares little for anything but his own tastes and feelings, which aren’t solely directed towards America. He was born in London and has told me that his earliest memories are of England. Mr. Newton has made it clear that he too was born a British subject and considers himself an Englishman. If anyone has a reason for leaving his country, it’s the American artist. His studies require it, and there’s little here that satisfies his tastes. As for these two gentlemen, the circumstances of their birth align with their professional paths, and it seems to me we would show more self-respect by allowing them to choose their own national identities.
At the second dinner we had ladies; the sister of the poet presiding. We were kept waiting a good while for two or three gentlemen who were in the House of Lords, where it seems an interesting debate occurred on a party question, but we sate down without them. We had at table, Mr. Thomas Grenville; a Lord Ashburnham, who, when asked the question, confessed he had not been in the House, except to take the oaths, in seventeen years; and Lady Aberdeen, the wife of the minister. Lady —— was also of our party. The absentees left large gaps at the board, and our dinner was tant soit peut dull.
At the second dinner, we had some ladies, with the poet's sister in charge. We waited quite a while for a couple of guys who were in the House of Lords, where an interesting debate about a political issue was happening, but we started without them. At the table, we had Mr. Thomas Grenville, Lord Ashburnham, who admitted he hadn't been in the House except to take the oaths in seventeen years, and Lady Aberdeen, the minister's wife. Lady —— was also part of our group. The missing guests left big gaps at the table, and our dinner was tant soit peut dull.
In the course of the evening, Mr. Grenville related a very amusing anecdote of Scott. They[17] dined in company with the Princess of Wales, while she was in her equivocal exile at Blackheath. After dinner, the party was grouped around the chair of the Princess, when the latter said abruptly, “They tell me, Mr. Scott, you relate the prettiest Scotch stories in the world; do have the goodness to relate me one.” This was making a little of a mountebank of the great bard to be sure, but his deference for royal rank was so great that he merely bowed, and said “yes, madam,” and began—“In the reign of king such a one, there lived in the highlands of Scotland, such a Laird,” going on with his legend, as if he were reading it from a book. The story was short, neatly told, and produced a good effect. “Dear me! Mr. Scott, what a clever story!” exclaimed the Princess, who, if all they say about lineage and blood be true, must have been a changeling, “pray, be so obliging as to tell me another.” “Yes, madam!” said Scott, and without a moment’s hesitation he went on with another, as a school-boy would go through with his task!
During the evening, Mr. Grenville shared a really funny story about Scott. They were having dinner with the Princess of Wales while she was in her uncertain exile at Blackheath. After dinner, everyone gathered around the Princess's chair when she suddenly said, “They say, Mr. Scott, that you tell the best Scottish stories in the world; please, share one with me.” This did make the great poet seem a bit of a showman, but he had such respect for royal status that he simply bowed and replied, “Yes, madam,” and began—“In the reign of King so-and-so, there lived in the Highlands of Scotland, a certain Laird,” continuing with his tale as if he were reading it from a book. The story was short, well-told, and had a positive impact. “Oh my! Mr. Scott, what a clever story!” exclaimed the Princess, who, if all the talk about lineage and blood is true, must have been a changeling, “please, be so kind as to tell me another.” “Yes, madam!” Scott answered, and without a moment's hesitation, he launched into another story, just like a schoolboy would with his homework!
Mr. Grenville asked me if John Jay was still alive. On hearing that he was, he spoke of him in high terms, as a man of abilities and sterling integrity. I should say Mr. Jay has left a better name in England, than any diplomatic man we ever had here. In general, I think the disposition is to “damn us with faint praise;” but the respect of Mr. Grenville seemed sincere and cordial. Dr. Franklin is not a favourite in London; more than one of[18] the prominent men among the English statesmen speaking of him, in my presence, in any thing but terms of admiration.
Mr. Grenville asked me if John Jay was still alive. When I told him he was, he spoke highly of him, describing him as a person of great ability and strong integrity. I'd say Mr. Jay has left a better reputation in England than any diplomat we've ever had here. Generally, I think people tend to "criticize us with faint praise;" however, Mr. Grenville's respect seemed genuine and warm. Dr. Franklin isn't favored in London; several prominent English statesmen have mentioned him in my presence, and not in admiring terms.
It is not a safe rule to take the opinion of England concerning any American in public life, for it is very often “tant mieux, tant pis” with them, but there is a sturdy honesty in the better part of this nation that gives a value to their judgments in all matters of personal integrity and fair standing.
It’s not a reliable guideline to consider England's views on any American in public life, as they often think, “tant mieux, tant pis.” However, there’s a strong sense of honesty in the best part of this nation that makes their opinions meaningful when it comes to personal integrity and fairness.
After dinner, our peers came in full of their debate, and as merry as boys. Lord Holland was one of them, and he was quite animated with what had passed. It seems my bishop had made a speech, which they pronounced rather illogical.
After dinner, our friends came in buzzing with their debate, as cheerful as kids. Lord Holland was among them, and he was really fired up about what had happened. Apparently, my bishop had given a speech, and they said it was pretty illogical.
Sir Walter Scott soon after joined us. Although so complaisant to a princess, he showed he had stuff in him, to-night. There was a woman of quality present, who is a little apt to be exigeante, and who, I dare say, on a favourable occasion, might ask for three stories. No sooner did the great poet appear in the door, than, although in a remote part of the room, she addressed him in a decided voice, asking him how he did, and expressing her delight at seeing him. The old man took it all like Ben-Nevis, walking up coolly to Miss Rogers and paying his respects, (a tribute to good manners that scarcely silenced the other) before he made the least reply. This was done with the steadiness, quiet, and tact of Lafayette, certainly one of the best bred[19] men of the age. Scott seems much more at his ease in London than he did in Paris, where the romance and the empressement of the women had the effect to embarrass him a little.
Sir Walter Scott joined us soon after. Even though he was very polite to a princess, he showed he had substance tonight. There was a woman of high status present who tends to be a bit demanding, and I bet that on the right occasion, she could ask for three stories. As soon as the renowned poet appeared at the door, she called out to him in a confident voice from a distant part of the room, asking how he was and expressing her delight at seeing him. The old man handled it all like a mountain, calmly walking over to Miss Rogers to pay his respects (a gesture of good manners that barely silenced the woman) before he responded at all. He did this with the composure, quiet, and tact of Lafayette, certainly one of the best-mannered men of his time. Scott seems much more comfortable in London than he did in Paris, where the romance and eagerness of the women made him a bit uneasy.
The third of Mr. Rogers’s dinners was given expressly to Sir Walter Scott, I believe. We had at table, Sir Walter himself, Mr. Lockhart, Mrs. Lockhart, and Miss Anne Scott; Mr. Chantrey, Lord John Russell, and Mr. Sharp, a gentleman who is called “Conversation Sharp,” Sir James Macintosh, and a Mr. Jekyll, who, I was told, from his intimacy with George the Fourth and his wit, has obtained the name of the “king’s jester.” Mr. Leslie came in before we left the table, and in the drawing-room we had Mrs. Siddons and several more ladies.
The third dinner hosted by Mr. Rogers was specifically for Sir Walter Scott, I believe. At the table were Sir Walter himself, Mr. Lockhart, Mrs. Lockhart, and Miss Anne Scott; Mr. Chantrey, Lord John Russell, and Mr. Sharp, a guy known as “Conversation Sharp,” Sir James Mackintosh, and a Mr. Jekyll, who I was told earned the nickname “the king’s jester” due to his close friendship with George the Fourth and his wit. Mr. Leslie joined us before we finished our meal, and in the drawing room, we had Mrs. Siddons and several other ladies.
There is something too gladiatorial about such dinners, to render them easy or entertaining. As a homage to Scott it was well enough, but it wanted the abandon necessary to true enjoyment. No one talked freely, even Mr. Sharp, who has obtained so much reputation for ability in that way, making one or two ineffectual rallies to set us in motion. I have met this gentleman frequently, and, though a sensible and an amiable man, I have been a good deal at a loss to imagine how he got his appellation. In comparison with that of Sir James Macintosh his conversation is gossip. I do not mean by this, however, that Mr. Sharp indulges in trivial subjects, but it strikes me, he has neither reach of mind, information, originality, wit, nor command of language,[20] to give him reputation in a town like London, and yet he is every where called “Conversation Sharp.” In short, if I had not been told that such was his sobriquet, I should have said he was a sensible, amiable, well-read person, of social habits, and who talked neither particularly well, nor yet so ill as to attract attention, and just about as much as a man of his age ought to talk. He seems rather more disposed than usual, to break the stiff silence that sometimes renders an English party awkward, and may have become distinguished in that way, for the man who will put Englishmen at ease in company, meaning Englishmen of a certain class, merits an illustration. Before this dinner, however, I have never observed so much of this social awe, in the better company, here. A caste or two lower in the scale, it becomes characteristic of the national manners, always excluding, of course, those who are so low as to be natural. I think the people of England are more hearty, cordial, and free in their modes of intercourse, than the people of America, though certainly less parochial; the application of which term I shall leave you to discover for yourself.
There's something too gladiatorial about these dinners to make them easy or enjoyable. It paid tribute to Scott well enough, but it lacked the abandon needed for true enjoyment. No one spoke openly, even Mr. Sharp, who has gained a reputation for his conversational skills, made a couple of weak attempts to get us talking. I've met this gentleman often, and though he’s sensible and friendly, I’ve been unsure how he earned his nickname. Compared to Sir James Macintosh, his conversation is just gossip. I don’t mean that Mr. Sharp talks about trivial things, but it seems to me he lacks the depth of thought, knowledge, originality, wit, and command of language to earn a reputation in a city like London, and yet everyone calls him “Conversation Sharp.” In short, if I hadn’t been told that was his sobriquet, I would have thought he was a sensible, friendly, well-read person with social habits, who talked neither particularly well nor poorly enough to draw attention, just about as much as a man his age should talk. He seems a bit more willing than usual to break the awkward silence that can sometimes make an English gathering uncomfortable, and he might have become known for that, because someone who can make Englishmen comfortable in a social setting, specifically those of a certain class, deserves recognition. Before this dinner, however, I’ve never noticed so much social tension among the upper class here. A couple of levels lower in the social scale, it becomes a typical part of national behavior, always excluding, of course, those who are so low as to be natural. I believe the people of England are more hearty, warm, and open in their interactions compared to Americans, though certainly less parochial; I’ll leave it to you to figure out what that term means.
Mr. Jekyll has a reputation for chaste wit. To-day he was not distinguished in this respect, though I observed that the company occasionally smiled at his remarks, as if they associated cleverness with his conversation. In this particular, I question if there is a man in London, above the level of story-tellers and jokers, who is the equal of Mr. W——.
Mr. Jekyll is known for his clever wit. Today, he didn't stand out in that regard, although I noticed that the group sometimes smiled at what he said, as if they connected his talk with intelligence. In this respect, I wonder if there’s anyone in London, aside from storytellers and comedians, who can match Mr. W——.
It strikes me the English are drilled into a formality that throws a cloud over their social intercourse. As a people they are not fluent, and the itching desire to catch the tone of the highest class has probably a bad effect; for a man may be a peer, or a great commoner, without being much gifted with intellect. It is true, that Englishmen of this class are generally respectable, but mere respectability of mind will not suffice for great models, and when a body of merely respectable men impart a tone to others, which originates in their own incapacity, it has the effect to restrain talents. Individuals like Sir James Macintosh and Mr. Coleridge overcome this by the force of their impulses, and the consciousness of power, but thousands of men, highly, though less gifted than they, are curbed by the established forms. This is but speculation, after all, and quite likely it is valueless.
I find it interesting that the English are trained into a formality that clouds their social interactions. As a group, they aren’t very expressive, and the strong desire to mimic the highest class probably has a negative impact; a person can be a peer or a prominent commoner without having much intelligence. It's true that Englishmen from this background are usually respectable, but just being respectable isn't enough for great role models. When a group of merely respectable individuals sets the tone for others, stemming from their own limitations, it tends to stifle talent. People like Sir James Macintosh and Mr. Coleridge manage to break through this with their strong impulses and awareness of their abilities, but thousands of men, though highly capable, are restrained by the established norms. This is just speculation, after all, and it’s likely not worth much.
I have told you Mrs. Siddons and several other ladies joined us in the evening. Mr. Rogers presented me to the former, but her reception was cold and distant. Drawn out, as I had been, especially for this introduction, I could not withdraw abruptly without saying something, and I remarked that our papers, perhaps idly, had been flattering the Americans that she was about to visit the country. She answered that if she were twenty years younger, she might be glad to do so, but her age now put such a thing quite out of the question. Her air was too much on stilts, I thought, and, though I[22] dare say, it is her natural manner, it reminded me unpleasantly of the heroine. Her voice seemed pitched to the stately keys of a tragic queen, and her enunciation was slightly pedantic. I should say for the drawing-room, her tone, as relates to these peculiarities, was decidedly professional and bad. I may tell you many things of this nature that will be opposed to your previous impressions, but the sources of information, whence the portraits of the periodical literature of the day are drawn, are to be distrusted. There is one distinguished English writer in particular, of whom it is the fashion to celebrate, in constant eulogies, the grace and deportment, who, I shall say, is one of the very worst-mannered persons I have ever met in cultivated society. Flattery and malice, sustained, as both are, by the credulity and compliance of mankind, make sad work with the truth.[2]
I mentioned that Mrs. Siddons and several other women joined us in the evening. Mr. Rogers introduced me to her, but her response was cold and distant. Since I had been specifically brought in for this introduction, I couldn’t just walk away without saying something. I noted that perhaps our newspapers had been idly boasting that she was about to visit the country. She replied that if she were twenty years younger, she might be happy to do so, but her age made that impossible. I thought her demeanor was a bit too lofty, and even though it might be her natural way of being, it reminded me uncomfortably of a character from a play. Her voice seemed to resonate with the grand tones of a tragic queen, and her speech felt slightly pretentious. In terms of the drawing-room, I’d say her tone, considering these peculiarities, was definitely more professional than pleasant. I can share many things like this that might challenge what you already think, but the sources behind the portraits in today’s magazines should be viewed with skepticism. There’s one well-known English writer, in particular, who is constantly praised for his grace and demeanor, but I have to say he’s one of the rudest individuals I've encountered in cultured society. Flattery and spite, both supported by people's gullibility and willingness to comply, really distort the truth.
Mr. Lockhart did me the favour to present me to his wife, who is a daughter of Sir Walter Scott. She is eminently what the French call gracieuse,[23] and just the woman to have success at Paris, by her sweet simple manners, sustained by the great name of her father. I thought her quick of intellect and reflective of humour. Scott himself was silent and quiet the whole day, though he had a good stately chat with Mrs. Siddons, who dialogued with him, in a very Shaksperian manner.
Mr. Lockhart kindly introduced me to his wife, who is the daughter of Sir Walter Scott. She is exactly what the French describe as gracieuse,[23] and just the type of person to succeed in Paris, thanks to her sweet, straightforward manners and her father's prestigious name. I found her to be sharp-witted and humorous. Scott himself was quiet and reserved the whole day, although he did have an engaging conversation with Mrs. Siddons, who chatted with him in a very Shakespearian style.
The next day, in the morning, I had a visit from Sir Walter, to apologise for not keeping an engagement he had made to go with Mr. Rogers and myself to Hampton Court, where his son Major Scott is just now quartered. In the conversation in which this engagement was made, I happened to mention something connected with my consulate, when Sir Walter inquired, with a little interest if I were the consul of America at Lyons. I told him I was so in commission and name, though I had never been in the place. “Ah!” observed Mr. Rogers, with a pithy manner he knows how to assume—“it is a job.” To this I answered, it was a bad job, then, as it returned neither honour nor profit. Sir Walter had listened attentively to this trifling, and he now came to speak further on the subject, as well as to make his apologies.
The next morning, I had a visit from Sir Walter, who came to apologize for not going with Mr. Rogers and me to Hampton Court, where his son Major Scott is currently stationed. During the conversation when we made this plan, I happened to mention something related to my consulate, which led Sir Walter to ask, with a bit of curiosity, if I was the American consul in Lyon. I told him that I held the title both by commission and by name, even though I had never actually been there. “Ah!” replied Mr. Rogers with a pointed tone he knows how to adopt—“it’s a job.” To this, I responded that it was a bad job, then, since it brought neither honor nor profit. Sir Walter had been listening closely to this light chat, and now he wanted to discuss it further, as well as offer his apologies.
The late Lady Scott was the daughter of a native of Lyons it seems, her maiden name having been Charpentier, or Anglice, Carpenter. Some person of the family, as I understood Sir Walter, had gone to the East Indies, where he had accumulated a[24] considerable fortune, and it now became important to his children to establish the affinity, in order to do which, the first step was to get extracts from the local registers, of the birth of M. Charpentier. He brought with him a note of what he required, and I promised to send it to the consular agent, immediately, for investigation. In this note he described M. Charpentier as a maître d’armes, or fencing master, a sort of occupation that would just suit his own notions of chivalry.
The late Lady Scott was the daughter of someone from Lyons, it seems, with her maiden name being Charpentier, or in English, Carpenter. According to what Sir Walter told me, a relative of hers had gone to the East Indies, where he had built up a considerable fortune. It became important for his children to establish this connection, and the first step was to get records from the local registers of M. Charpentier's birth. He brought with him a note detailing what he needed, and I promised to send it to the consular agent right away for investigation. In this note, he referred to M. Charpentier as a fencing master, which perfectly fit his own ideas of chivalry.
The excuse for postponing the party to Hampton Court, was a summons from the king to dine at Windsor, a command of this sort superseding all other engagements. He kindly begged me to name another day for the excursion, but, between bad health and business, it was not in my power to do so. Your aunt, too, who was completely excluded from society by her mourning, and who was now in London for the first time, had too just a claim on my time, to be set aside for other persons. She wished to go to Windsor and Richmond, and into Hertfordshire, and these considerations compelled me to forego the rare pleasure of making a third in a party composed of Walter Scott and Samuel Rogers.
The reason for postponing the party to Hampton Court was a request from the king to have dinner at Windsor, which took priority over all other plans. He graciously asked me to pick another day for the trip, but due to poor health and work commitments, I couldn't do that. Your aunt, who was totally cut off from society because of her mourning and was now in London for the first time, also had a valid claim on my time that I couldn’t ignore. She wanted to visit Windsor, Richmond, and Hertfordshire, and these factors made me miss the rare opportunity to join a group with Walter Scott and Samuel Rogers.
I have just missed seeing Mr. Wadsworth too, in consequence of ill health. He dined with Mr. Rogers, and I was asked to meet him, but my old enemy the headache and a severe nervous attack, obliged me to send excuses, though I put them off[25] as long as I could, and drank hot tea all the morning to get myself in trim. Mr. Rogers sent to press me to join them in the evening, but I was then in bed. As country air will now be useful, we have determined to go to Windsor at once.
I've just missed seeing Mr. Wadsworth too, due to health issues. He had dinner with Mr. Rogers, and I was invited to join them, but my old foe, the headache, along with a bad nervous attack, forced me to send my apologies. I delayed as long as I could and drank hot tea all morning to feel better. Mr. Rogers urged me to join them in the evening, but by then, I was in bed. Since country air will be beneficial now, we've decided to head to Windsor right away.[25]
LETTER XVI.
To Richard Cooper, Esq., Cooperstown, NY.
Whatever may be said of the beauty of the country in England, in particular parts, it scarcely merits its reputation as a whole. I have seen no portion of it that is positively ugly, a heath or two excepted, and yet I have seen more that is below mediocrity, than above it. I am told, however, I have not seen its finest portions. There is certainly little to admire, in the way of landscape, immediately in the vicinity of London, so far as I have become acquainted with its environs, and we have now entered and left the town in nearly every direction.
Whatever you might say about the beauty of certain parts of the countryside in England, it doesn't really live up to its reputation as a whole. I haven’t encountered any area that is truly ugly, except for a couple of heaths, but I have seen more that is below average than above it. However, I’ve been told that I haven’t seen its best parts. There’s definitely not much to admire in terms of landscape right around London, at least based on what I’ve seen of the surrounding areas, and we’ve now entered and exited the town in almost every direction.
Taking our own village as a centre, and describing a circle, with a radius of fifty miles, I greatly question if all England could supply the same field of natural beauty. Our landscapes have much the effect of English park scenery, too, aided by the isolated and graceful woods that belong to every farm, and the negligent accidents of clearing, of which the celebrated art of landscape gardening is merely an imitation. But this country has a great advantage,[27] both in its higher finish and in its numerous and interesting artificial accessories. It is only when viewed at the distance of a mile or two, that the scenery of our country, for instance, has the park-like character at all; the foreground of the picture commonly wanting the necessary polish. Still I can recall a portion of the road between Cooperstown and Utica, that comes almost up to the level of what would be thought fine rural scenery even in England, surpassing it in outline and foliage, and perhaps falling as much short of it, by the want of country houses and picturesque dwellings, bridges, churches, and other similar objects. I mention these places, because they are familiar to you, and not because the country has no more; for I think it may be taken as a rule, that the frequency and negligent appearance of our woods, bring the American landscapes, seen in the distance, much nearer to the level of the English, than is commonly believed.
Taking our village as a center and describing a circle with a radius of fifty miles, I seriously doubt that all of England could offer the same level of natural beauty. Our landscapes have a similar effect to English park scenery, enhanced by the isolated and elegant woods belonging to each farm, along with the casual clearings that the famous art of landscape gardening merely tries to replicate. However, our country has a significant advantage, both in its fine details and in its many interesting artificial features. It's only seen from a mile or two away that the scenery here at all resembles the character of a park; the foreground often lacks the necessary refinement. Still, I can remember a stretch of road between Cooperstown and Utica that nearly matches what would be considered beautiful rural scenery in England, surpassing it in shape and foliage but perhaps falling short due to the absence of country houses, charming homes, bridges, churches, and other similar landmarks. I mention these locations because they're familiar to you, not because there aren't more; I believe it's safe to say that the abundance and casual look of our woods bring American landscapes seen from a distance much closer to the level of English landscapes than is usually thought.
There is a limit, which associates with the ordinary English rural scene, the idea of comfort and snugness, that is in marked contrast to the naked, comfortless aspect of the broad, unrelieved fields of France. This feature makes the great distinction between the landscapes of the two countries. The nature of the continent appears to have been cast in a larger mould than that of this island, and when, to this circumstance, you add the fact of the enclosures by means of hedges, on the one side, and their[28] total absence on the other, you may form a tolerable idea of the different characters of the scenery of the two countries.
There’s a distinction that comes with the typical English countryside, the sense of comfort and coziness, which sharply contrasts with the bare, stark look of the wide, flat fields in France. This aspect highlights the significant difference between the landscapes of the two countries. The nature of the continent seems to have been shaped on a larger scale than that of this island, and when you consider the presence of hedges defining enclosures on one side and their complete lack on the other, you can get a pretty good idea of the different characteristics of the scenery in the two countries.[28]
I am led out of London, and tempted to these remarks, in consequence of our having profited by the fine weather, to make several excursions into the country, after all of which I am half inclined to say that the town itself, possesses in its very bosom, finer rural beauties than are to be met any where in its neighbourhood. I have great pleasure, as the season advances, in studying the varying aspects of the parks, which, at moments, present singularly beautiful glimpses. The chiaroscuro of these pictures is not remarkable, it is true; the darks predominating rather too much. This is a bold criticism, considering that nature is the artist; but what I mean is, that the play of light and shade is not as sweet or as soft, as in milder climates. Still it is more poetical than that of a fierce sun, unrelieved by vapour.
I find myself leaving London, and I can't help but comment on how we've taken advantage of the nice weather to go on several trips into the countryside. After all these outings, I'm starting to think that the city itself has more beautiful rural spots than anywhere nearby. As the season progresses, I take great pleasure in observing the changing scenes in the parks, which sometimes offer stunning views. The contrast in these images isn’t particularly striking; the darker areas tend to overshadow the lighter ones. This might seem like a harsh critique since nature is the artist; what I mean is that the interplay of light and shadow doesn’t have the same gentle quality as in warmer climates. Still, it feels more poetic than the harsh sunlight that isn't balanced by any mist.
The groupings in the parks contribute largely to their beauty. The mixture of cows and of deer grazing, with children at their sports, horsemen dashing across the view, and stately coaches rolling along the even and winding roads, add the charm of a moving panorama, to the beauties of verdure, trees, flowers, paths, and water. I do not, now, allude to the Sunday exhibitions; for they are cockney, and rather mar the scene; but to the more regular life of the week. You can hardly imagine the[29] beauty of two or three scarlet coats, passing athwart the broad beds of verdure. I have seen battalions parading, but the formalities of lines rather injure than help the effect, though half a dozen soldiers, scattered about the grass, are like so many fine touches of light in a good picture.
The layouts in the parks greatly enhance their appeal. The combination of cows and deer grazing, children playing, horse riders racing by, and elegant carriages rolling along the smooth, winding paths creates a picturesque, moving scene, complementing the beauty of the greenery, trees, flowers, pathways, and water. I don’t mean to mention the Sunday crowds; they’re a bit tacky and somewhat spoil the atmosphere, but rather the more typical weekday life. You can hardly imagine the elegance of two or three bright red coats crossing the expansive green areas. I’ve seen military units marching, but the rigid lines often detract from the overall beauty, while a handful of soldiers scattered on the grass provide lovely highlights in a beautiful landscape.
One of our first excursions was to Richmond Hill. We were disappointed in the view, which owes its reputation more to the vicinity of a great town, I suspect, than to its intrinsic merits. The best of a capital, is pretty certain to get a name by the mere force of tongues, and the English have a failing in common with ourselves, which may be attributed to the same cause—an insulated position. This precious circumstance is quite certain to breed cockneys. The failing is that of thinking their own best, better than every one else’s best. Travelling, however, is making great innovations on this patriotic vice, and Richmond, I think, is losing its parish fame.
One of our first trips was to Richmond Hill. We were let down by the view, which seems to owe its reputation more to being near a big city than to any real qualities it might have. The best of a capital is likely to gain a name just by word of mouth, and the English share a common flaw with us that can be traced back to the same reason—a somewhat isolated position. This situation is bound to create a bit of a snobbish attitude. The flaw is thinking their own best is better than everyone else's best. However, traveling is bringing about significant changes to this national pride, and I think Richmond is losing its local fame.
The terrace of Richmond overlooks an exquisite bit of foreground, however, in which the Thames makes an admirable sweep, but the nearly boundless back-ground is crowded, confused, and totally without relief. When Mr. Mathews, the comedian, was in America, I took him to the belfry of the capitol at Albany, that he might get an accurate notion of the localities. He stood gazing at the view a minute, and then exclaimed: “I don’t know why they make so much fuss about Richmond;[30] now, to my notion, this is far better than Richmond Hill.” Mr. Mathews did not recollect that they who do make the fuss, scarcely ever saw any other hill.
The terrace at Richmond overlooks a beautiful area where the Thames makes a lovely curve, but the nearly endless background is crowded, messy, and completely lacking in variety. When Mr. Mathews, the comedian, was in America, I took him to the belfry of the capitol in Albany so he could get a clear view of the surroundings. He stared at the view for a minute and then exclaimed: “I don’t know why people make such a big deal about Richmond; to me, this is way better than Richmond Hill.” Mr. Mathews didn’t realize that those who are making the fuss have hardly ever seen any other hill.[30]
We were told the view was better from an upper window in the inn, than from the terrace; but I cannot think fifteen or twenty feet in elevation, can make any decided difference in this respect. We went into the park, but were not particularly struck by it. There was a large herd of deer, or I ought to say a drove, for they had a calm and sheepish appearance. It is an animal that loses its characteristic charm, in losing its sensitive, listening, bounding wildness, and its elasticity.
We were told the view was better from an upper window in the inn than from the terrace, but I can’t see how a rise of fifteen or twenty feet would make much difference. We went into the park, but it didn’t really impress us. There was a large herd of deer, or maybe I should say a bunch, because they looked calm and sheepish. An animal loses its unique charm when it becomes less sensitive and less wild, losing that bouncy energy.
We passed Kew and Twickenham, varying the road a little in order to do both. The palace at the former place is to come down, being an old German-looking house that, as a palace, is unworthy of the kingdom, and which has not sufficient historical interest to preserve it. The gardens are valuable for their botanical treasures.
We went through Kew and Twickenham, changing the route a bit to see both places. The palace in Kew is set to be demolished; it's an old German-style house that, as a palace, doesn't represent the kingdom well and lacks enough historical significance to be saved. However, the gardens are valuable for their botanical treasures.
Twickenham is an irregular old village, along the banks of the Thames, whose beauties form its charms. We saw the exterior of the house of Pope, which is very much such a dwelling as would belong to a man of moderate means and habits, in America. Strawberry Hill was our object, here, however, but we were denied admission. The road, which is narrow and winding, like a lane, a beauty in itself, runs close to the building, but a high wall[31] protects the grounds. In arrangements of this sort, the English, or rather the Europeans, much excel us. To the great houses there is space, but they understand the means of obtaining privacy and rural quiet, in situations that we should abandon in despair, on account of their publicity. Indeed few men with us would consent to “hide their light under a bushel,” by building a plain rear on the road, shutting in their grounds by walls, and reserving their elegance for themselves and their friends. I am not quite sure the public would not treat a man’s turning his back on it, in this manner, as an affront, and take its revenge in biting his back, in return. Such, notwithstanding, is the situation of Strawberry Hill, little being visible from the road it touches, but a rear that has no particular merit.
Twickenham is an irregular old village along the banks of the Thames, where its natural beauty adds to its charm. We saw the outside of Pope's house, which looks like a place someone with moderate means and habits would have in America. However, our main goal was Strawberry Hill, but we were not allowed inside. The road, which is narrow and winding like a lane—a beauty in itself—runs close to the building, but a high wall[31] protects the grounds. In arrangements like this, the English, or rather Europeans, excel compared to us. The grand houses have space, but they know how to achieve privacy and rural tranquility in locations we would abandon in frustration due to their openness. In fact, very few people here would agree to “hide their light under a bushel” by having a plain back facing the road, enclosing their property with walls, and keeping their elegance only for themselves and their friends. I’m not entirely sure the public wouldn’t see someone turning their back on it like this as an insult and retaliate by criticizing him. Still, that’s the situation at Strawberry Hill, where not much is visible from the road except for a back that has no particular appeal.
We were much disappointed with the house, seen as we saw it, for it appeared to me to be composed of lath and stucco; in part at least. It is a tiny castle, and altogether it struck me as a sort of architectural toy. And yet the English, who understand these matters well, speak of it with respect, though there is no people with whom “a saint in crape, is twice a saint in lawn,” more than with these grave islanders, and it may be possible they see the wit of Horace Walpole, where I saw nothing but his folly. Lady ——, who has so good a house of her own, assures me the interior is quite a jewel, and the grounds, to use an Anglicism, delicious; and that she is in the habit of making a pilgrimage to[32] the place twice a year. I’ll engage she don’t walk on peas to do it.
We were really disappointed with the house, as we saw it, because it looked to me like it was made of lath and stucco; at least in part. It's a tiny castle, and overall it felt like some kind of architectural toy. Yet the English, who know a lot about these things, talk about it with respect, although no one else is quite as enthusiastic as these serious islanders, and maybe they see the cleverness of Horace Walpole where I saw nothing but his foolishness. Lady ——, who has such a nice house of her own, tells me the interior is quite a gem, and the grounds, to put it in British terms, are delightful; and that she usually makes a trip to[32] the place twice a year. I bet she doesn't literally walk on peas to do it.
We took another day to go to Windsor, which is twenty miles from town. Here the Thames is scarcely larger than the Susquehannah at Cooperstown, flowing quite near the castle. The town is neat but irregular, and as unlike Versailles as England is unlike France. This is a snug, compact, beef-and-beer sort of a place, in which one might enjoy a sea-coal fire and a warm dinner, while waiting for a stage coach; the other awakens the recollections of Burgundy and made dishes, and of polite life. One may expect a royal cortège to come sweeping down the stately avenues of Versailles at any moment, whereas the appearance of style in the streets of Windsor excites a sense of unfitness. One leaves an impression of a monarch who deems a kingdom erected for his use, who forces nature and triumphs over difficulties to attain the magnificent; the other, of the head of a state, profiting by accident to obtain an abode, in which his comforts are blended with a long chain of historical images.
We took another day to go to Windsor, which is twenty miles from town. Here, the Thames is barely larger than the Susquehanna at Cooperstown, flowing right by the castle. The town is tidy but irregular, and as different from Versailles as England is from France. This is a cozy, compact place for enjoying a coal fire and a warm dinner while waiting for a stagecoach; the other brings to mind Burgundy and fancy dishes, along with refined living. One might expect a royal procession to come sweeping down the grand avenues of Versailles at any moment, whereas the style seen in the streets of Windsor feels out of place. One leaves with the impression of a monarch who believes a kingdom exists for his benefit, who bends nature and overcomes obstacles to achieve greatness; the other evokes the image of a state leader who, by chance, finds a home where his comforts are intertwined with a rich history.
The English say that Windsor is the only real palace in the country, and yet it struck me as scarcely being a palace at all. We were disappointed with its appearance at a distance, and almost as much with its appearance within. Like most old castles, it is an irregular collection of buildings erected on the edge of a declivity, so as to enclose different wards, or courts. I believe, including its[33] terraces, it embraces twelve acres. The Tuileries and Louvre, together, must embrace forty. I should think the buildings of Versailles, without reference to the courts, cover more ground than are included within the walls of Windsor, and with reference to the courts, twice or thrice as much. A comparison between Vincennes and Windsor would be more true, than one between the latter and Versailles, after allowing for the fact that Windsor is still a royal residence. The round tower of Windsor, or its ancient keep, will not sustain a comparison with the donjon of Vincennes, while the chapel and royal apartments of the latter, will not compare with those of the former.
The English say that Windsor is the only real palace in the country, yet it seemed to me to be hardly a palace at all. We were disappointed with how it looked from a distance, and almost as much with its appearance inside. Like most old castles, it’s a mixed bag of buildings sitting on the edge of a slope, designed to enclose different areas or courts. I believe, including its[33] terraces, it covers twelve acres. The Tuileries and Louvre combined cover about forty. I would guess that the buildings of Versailles, without counting the courts, take up more space than what’s found within the walls of Windsor, and if you consider the courts, then it would be two or three times larger. A comparison between Vincennes and Windsor would be more accurate than one between the latter and Versailles, keeping in mind that Windsor is still a royal residence. The round tower of Windsor, or its old keep, doesn’t hold up against the donjon of Vincennes, while the chapel and royal apartments of the latter can’t compare to those of the former.
Windsor is a picturesque and quaint, rather than a magnificent place. It has a character of progressive power and civilization, which leads the mind to the associations of history, and which imparts to it an interest greater than that of mere grandeur, perhaps, but it has little pretension to be considered, on the score of taste and splendour, the principal residence of one of the greatest monarchs of the age; great, in connexion with the power of the nation, if not in connexion with his own. It would be an admirable accessory to the state of a king; venerable by time, and eloquent by association; but it is defective as a principal. While it has great discrepancies as a structure, there was a poetical imagery about it, that insensibly led me to see a resemblance between it and the history and institutions[34] of the country; for, like them, it was the pretension of a palace reared on a foundation of feudal usages, aristocratical rather than royal in details, and among which the church has managed to thrust itself with great advantage, for the chapel, in magnificence and extent, is, out of all proportion, the finest and most important part of the edifices.
Windsor is a charming and quaint place rather than a grand one. It has a sense of progressive power and civilization that evokes historical associations, giving it an interest that goes beyond mere grandeur. However, it doesn't really try to be seen as the principal residence of one of the greatest monarchs of the age—great in terms of the nation's power, if not in terms of his own. It would be a fantastic complement to a king's status; time-worn and rich in associations. But it falls short as a main residence. While its structure has significant inconsistencies, there was a poetic imagery about it that led me to see a similarity between it and the history and institutions of the country. Like them, it represents the facade of a palace built on a foundation of feudal customs, leaning more towards aristocracy than royalty in its details, and the church has definitely managed to establish itself with considerable advantage, as the chapel, in terms of grandeur and size, is by far the most impressive and important part of the buildings.
I have given you this comparative summary, because minute accounts of this venerable castle abound, and because these accounts do not leave accurate notions of the respective merits of things, without details that are fatiguing, and which are understood only by the initiated. Still Windsor has parts that merit particular mention, and which are peculiar to itself as a royal residence. The first of these is its situation, which may be classed among the most beautiful known. The view struck me, as far finer than that from Richmond Hill, though not as extensive. It is not the site that would be apt to be selected for a palace; but, as you can easily understand, when you remember that the Conqueror first established a hold at the place, it has rather the features of boldness and abruptness that belong to a fortress. These have been softened by modern improvements, and a good terrace now lines the brow of the hill on three of its faces.
I’ve put together this summary for you because there are plenty of detailed accounts of this historic castle, but they don’t really convey the actual strengths of its features without tiring details that only experts might appreciate. Still, Windsor has specific aspects that deserve special mention and are unique to it as a royal residence. The first of these is its location, which can be considered among the most beautiful known. I found the view to be much better than that from Richmond Hill, even though it’s not as wide-reaching. It’s not a typical spot you’d expect for a palace; however, you can easily understand, given that the Conqueror first established a stronghold there, why it has a bold, rugged character typical of a fortress. These features have been softened by modern improvements, and now there’s a nice terrace along the top of the hill on three sides.
The entrance is on the side of the town, and Windsor, like Strawberry Hill, turns its worst side to the public. The approach is abrupt and somewhat rude, but not without gothic grandeur. When[35] within the gate, one is in an irregular court, of no great beauty, though large, but which contains the chapel, the pride of Windsor. The courts are not on the same level, the natural formation of the hill still existing, one lying a little above another.
The entrance is on the side of town, and Windsor, like Strawberry Hill, shows its less appealing side to the public. The approach is steep and somewhat unwelcoming, but it's not without a certain gothic charm. Once[35] you pass through the gate, you enter an irregular courtyard, which, while large, isn’t particularly beautiful, but it does house the chapel, Windsor's pride. The courtyards aren’t all at the same level; the natural slope of the hill still remains, with one sitting slightly above the other.
We were shown through the state apartments, which greatly disappointed us, being altogether inferior to those of almost every French palace I have entered. There were a few rooms of a good size, but they all had a cold German air; and their ornaments, in general, were clumsy and in bad taste. In nothing is the superiority of the French taste more apparent than in their upholstery, and in their manner of fitting up apartments, and nowhere is this superiority more obvious than in comparing St. Cloud with Windsor. At the latter we had some ponderous magnificence, it is true, which exhibited itself in such vulgarisms as silver andirons and other puerilities; but of graceful and classic taste, there was surprisingly little. Even the hues of things were generally cold and chilling.
We were taken through the state apartments, which really disappointed us, as they were far worse than those in almost any French palace I've visited. There were a few decent-sized rooms, but they all had a cold German vibe, and the decorations were generally awkward and unattractive. The difference in French design is most evident in their upholstery and the way they set up their spaces, and nowhere is this more clear than when comparing St. Cloud with Windsor. At Windsor, there was indeed some heavy grandeur, which showed itself in tacky details like silver andirons and other childish things; however, there was surprisingly little of elegant and classic taste. Even the colors were mostly cold and uninviting.
The castle is now undergoing very costly and extensive repairs, however, and as George the Fourth is allowed to have taste, if he has nothing else, and he is openly accused of having sent to Paris for furniture, it is probable that this description of Windsor will soon become untrue. We saw a few of the improvements which promise well, and, one room in particular, a hall in which the Knights of the Garter hold their banquets, bids fair[36] to be one of the finest things in its way, in Christendom. It is to be fitted up in a gothic taste, to correspond with the old style of the architecture, and, seemingly in unison with the original design. In its present condition, I could not tell how far it had been changed.
The castle is currently undergoing very expensive and extensive repairs. However, since George the Fourth is known for having taste, if nothing else, and he's openly accused of sending to Paris for furniture, it's likely that this description of Windsor will soon become outdated. We saw a few of the improvements that look promising, and one room in particular, a hall where the Knights of the Garter have their banquets, seems set to be one of the finest in Christendom. It's being decorated in a gothic style to match the original architecture and design. As it stands now, I couldn't tell how much it has been altered.
The general impression of the state apartments, as I have just mentioned, was not favourable. They had a stiffness and a poverty of grace, if one can use such a term, that was obvious from the first. There were some fine pictures, and many that were indifferent. Sir Peter Lely flourishes here, and the state bedchamber of the Queen, for a lady as exemplary as Charlotte of Mecklenburgh, contains a droll collection of female worthies, by that Corydon of artists. Among them were Mrs. Middleton, Lady Denham, and the Duchess of Cleveland! The misers of Quintin Matsys are here. But you can get better descriptions of paintings from the regular books, than my limits, or my knowledge can help you to.
The overall impression of the state apartments, as I just mentioned, wasn’t great. They had a stiffness and a lack of elegance, if you can put it that way, that was clear from the start. There were some great paintings, but many were just okay. Sir Peter Lely’s work stands out here, and the state bedroom of the Queen, for someone as admirable as Charlotte of Mecklenburgh, features a quirky collection of notable women, created by that master of art. Among them were Mrs. Middleton, Lady Denham, and the Duchess of Cleveland! The misers from Quintin Matsys are also here. But you can find better descriptions of the paintings in the usual art books than I can provide within my limits or knowledge.
The chapel is a noble structure. It is as old as the reign of Edward the Fourth and it has a nave worthy of a cathedral, with a superb window. The roof is of stone, supported by ribs and groins of beautiful proportions. This chapel is called St. George’s, and it is appropriated to the religious ceremonies of the Garter. The knights are installed in the choir, which contains the banners, stalls, and arms of the present members of the order,[37] as Henry the Seventh’s chapel in Westminster, contains those of the members of the order of the Bath.
The chapel is an impressive building. It dates back to the reign of Edward the Fourth and features a nave that rivals that of a cathedral, complete with a stunning window. The roof is made of stone and is supported by ribs and groins that are beautifully proportioned. This chapel is called St. George’s, and it is used for the religious ceremonies of the Garter. The knights are seated in the choir, which displays the banners, stalls, and coats of arms of the current members of the order,[37] just like Henry the Seventh’s chapel in Westminster showcases those of the order of the Bath.
The emblems of the Garter, like those of the Golden Fleece, carry the mind back to the days of chivalry, and to scenes of historical interest; but they awakened in me no feelings of respect, like those of the Bath. Personal rank is almost an indispensable requisite to belong to the order, and this, with personal or ministerial interest, generally suffices. The names of the sovereigns of Austria, Spain, Denmark, France, Prussia, and the Netherlands, were over as many stalls. There were also those of the Dukes of Dorset, Newcastle, Montrose, Beaufort, Rutland, Northumberland, and Wellington. With the exception of the last, did you ever hear of these knights?
The badges of the Garter, like those of the Golden Fleece, remind us of the days of chivalry and significant historical moments; however, they didn’t evoke any feelings of respect in me, unlike those of the Bath. Holding a personal rank is almost essential to be part of this order, and that, along with personal or political connections, usually does the trick. The names of the rulers from Austria, Spain, Denmark, France, Prussia, and the Netherlands were displayed over as many stalls. There were also the names of the Dukes of Dorset, Newcastle, Montrose, Beaufort, Rutland, Northumberland, and Wellington. Aside from the last one, have you ever heard of any of these knights?
There are many monuments in this chapel, one of which, to the Princess Charlotte, is remarkable by the design, and I think imposing, though it is not a favourite. West appears here, also, in a new character, having sketched the designs for some of the windows.
There are many monuments in this chapel, one of which, dedicated to Princess Charlotte, stands out for its design, and I find it impressive, even though it isn't particularly popular. West also appears here in a new role, having created the designs for some of the windows.
Eton College stands under the hill, beneath the castle, and on the margin of the river. It is a venerable and quaint pile, and I confess it interested me quite as much as its more celebrated neighbour. It was not a bad thought in Henry, to establish a seminary like this, for the early education of the youth of his kingdom, as it were within the shadow of his throne. At Windsor the king is every thing, and[38] boys that imbibe their earliest impressions in such an atmosphere, will be apt to feel a lasting reverence for monarchy. But none of the English schools, I believe, can be reproached with disloyalty, for the English cultivate a reverence for the throne that would seem to be pretty accurately proportioned to their systematic intention to allow no one fairly to fill it. They honour the king, and feed him, very much as the Egyptians treated their Apis. After all, is there no analogy between the various mystifications of different and remote nations?
Eton College sits under the hill, below the castle, and alongside the river. It’s an old and charming structure, and I admit it intrigued me just as much as its more famous neighbor. It was a clever move by Henry to establish a school like this for the early education of the youth in his kingdom, practically in the shadow of his throne. At Windsor, the king is everything, and[38] boys who soak up their first impressions in such an environment are likely to develop a lasting respect for monarchy. But I don’t think any English schools can be accused of disloyalty, as the English have a respect for the throne that seems well-matched to their consistent intention to keep anyone from genuinely filling it. They honor and support the king much like the Egyptians treated their Apis. After all, is there no analogy among the various illusions of different and distant nations?
There are said to be near five hundred oppidans, or boys who pay for their instruction, in the school, and near a hundred on the foundation.
There are said to be around five hundred students, or boys who pay for their education, in the school, and about a hundred on the foundation.
We strolled in the Long Walk, which is an avenue lined by trees a league in length. This is royal in extent, but it is scarcely in keeping with the rest of the establishment. The park, I believe, is very extensive, and I presume beautiful, but we had not time to enter it. After taking a light repast, we returned to London, by a road different from that by which we had come.
We walked along the Long Walk, a tree-lined path that's about a mile long. It's impressive in size, but it doesn't really match the rest of the grounds. The park is quite large, and I'm sure it's beautiful, but we didn't have time to explore it. After having a light meal, we headed back to London by a different route than the one we took to get there.
We left Windsor much disappointed in many respects, and highly gratified in others. I had figured to myself a castle that should possess the usual finish which belongs to the English structures of this nature, while it was as much larger and nobler as a king is thought to be greater than a peer, and which was seated in the midst of such gardens and parks as I have been accustomed to see appropriated[39] to royalty elsewhere. Instead of this, the edifices occupied by the family were scarcely better than a first-rate Paris hotel, if indeed any better. In the place of grandeur and state, however, we found quaintness and historical interest, and some of the most lovely rural scenery imaginable brought close to the walls, to supply the places of a broad park and formal alleys. Windsor Great Park is detached from the castle, and, as a part of the scene, it belongs as much to any one else as to the king.
We left Windsor feeling pretty let down in many ways, but also really pleased in some others. I had imagined a castle that would have the usual elegance typical of English buildings like this, yet it would be bigger and more impressive, just like a king is seen as more significant than a nobleman. I had expected it to be surrounded by the gardens and parks I’ve seen reserved for royalty elsewhere. Instead, the buildings used by the family were hardly better than a top-notch hotel in Paris, if at all. Rather than the grandeur I expected, we found charm and historical significance, along with some of the most beautiful countryside right up against the walls, which replaced what I thought would be a wide park and formal paths. Windsor Great Park is separate from the castle, and as part of the scenery, it belongs as much to anyone else as it does to the king.
In short, Windsor struck me as being a noble feudal residence; in this sense, relatively royal; but scarcely as magnificent and regal, as a palace.
In short, Windsor felt like a grand feudal residence; in that way, somewhat royal; but hardly as magnificent and majestic as a palace.
We passed some very pretty houses on our way back to London. They were not generally larger than our own better sort of country residences, but had fewer incongruities, a better disposition of the grounds, and every thing was much better kept. One in particular attracted our attention, by its shrubbery and wood. A small lawn resembled velvet, and a stream from the setting sun bathed half of it in light, leaving the rest in shadow, producing an effect like the glow of a well-toned painting. It was the noblest colouring I had seen in England.
We passed some really beautiful houses on our way back to London. They weren't generally bigger than our own nicer country homes, but they had fewer oddities, better landscaping, and everything was much better maintained. One house, in particular, caught our eye with its shrubs and trees. The small lawn looked like velvet, and a stream of sunlight from the setting sun lit up half of it, leaving the other half in shade, creating an effect like the glow of a beautifully painted picture. It was the most stunning color I had seen in England.
LETTER XVII.
To Mrs. Comstock, Comstock, MI.
Although Paris has so much the most reputation for skill in the art, the English certainly do know how to dance, whatever rumour on your side of the Atlantic may say to the contrary. I remember the sensation made in New York, by the circumstance of the wife of an officer of some rank in the British service, not knowing how to join in the quadrilles, or cotillions rather, as far back as the year 1815. This lady, who, by the way, was a distant relative of your own, had been cooped up in the island of Great Britain for twenty years, by the war, and, either through sheer patriotism, or because London and Paris then lay so far asunder, her knowledge in the mysteries of Terpsichore did not extend beyond the minuet and the country dance, although, unlike most of those who then came among us from Europe, she was of gentle blood, herself, and her husband was the son of a lord. When this lady made her first appearance at a New York ball, to adopt a form of expression a[41] good deal in vogue here, and which it is quite fair to use in the way of retaliation, she had been just caught, so far at least as dancing was concerned.
Although Paris has the best reputation for skill in dance, the English definitely know how to dance, no matter what rumors you might hear on your side of the Atlantic. I remember the stir caused in New York when the wife of a British officer of some rank didn’t know how to join in the quadrilles, or cotillions, back in 1815. This lady, who happened to be a distant relative of yours, had been stuck in Great Britain for twenty years due to the war, and either out of sheer patriotism or because London and Paris were so far apart, her knowledge of dance didn’t go beyond the minuet and country dance. Unlike most Europeans who came here at that time, she was of noble birth, and her husband was the son of a lord. When this lady made her first appearance at a New York ball, to use a phrase that’s quite popular here and is fair game for a bit of teasing, she had just been caught, at least when it came to dancing.
Times are altered, and although I will not even now take it upon me to affirm that the English women are as graceful, or as sylph-like, in a ballroom, as our own, they contrive, however, by the aid of their sweet faces, to render their quadrilles very attractive. Since the pêle mêle of society has put an end to the public entertainments of our own large towns, we labour under the disadvantage of being obliged to use rooms so small that there is little space for graceful motion; an evil that is fast undermining our renown, in this particular, by introducing a slovenly and careless movement. You must look to it, or the English will come to be your equals in this accomplishment.
Times have changed, and even though I won't claim that English women are as graceful or delicate in a ballroom as our own, they manage to make their quadrilles quite appealing thanks to their lovely faces. Since the mix of society has ended the public events in our larger towns, we deal with the downside of having to use rooms that are so small there's hardly any space for graceful movement; this is slowly eroding our reputation in this area by fostering a sloppy and careless style. You need to pay attention, or the English will become your equals in this skill.
I have been led into these profound reflections, in consequence of having made my own appearance at some eight or ten of the balls of London, not, however, as an actor, but in the more sober character of an observer. It is my intention to endeavour to enliven your solitude near the setting sun, by rendering some account of what I have seen. My first appearance, at a premeditated evening party, did not happen to be at a ball, but at one of the receptions of a bachelor, who, in virtue of his great wealth, high rank, spacious house, and, for any thing I can say to the contrary, personal qualities, is, I believe, quite generally admitted to collect the[42] very social élite of London. As there have been some very silly tales told, among our friends, in reference to my introduction to this gentleman, or rather to his house, for to him I never spoke, you will pardon a few personal details, if I tell you the truth, by way of preface.
I've been drawn into these deep thoughts after attending about eight or ten of the balls in London, not as a participant, but more as a watcher. I want to brighten your time by the setting sun with some stories about what I've observed. My first time at a planned evening event wasn’t at a ball, but rather at one of the gatherings hosted by a bachelor who, thanks to his immense wealth, high status, large house, and, as far as I can tell, his personal qualities, is widely acknowledged to bring together the very social [42] élite of London. Since there have been some rather silly stories shared among our friends about my introduction to this man, or more accurately, to his home—because I never actually spoke to him—you'll forgive me for sharing a few personal details as a preface to the truth.
You are to know, that, under the English system of exclusion, and owing to the silliness of man, to say nothing of the certain quality in the ladies, heaven and earth are sometimes moved, in order to obtain access to particular houses. As it may be well to understand each other on the subject of terms, let me explain what is meant here by exclusion. English exclusion is a wheel within a wheel; it is a capricious and arbitrary selection independently often of rank, fortune, birth, accomplishments, learning, or any thing else beyond mere fashion. It probably can no more be accounted for, than the dog, who did not eat hay himself, nor could give a substantial reason why he refused to let the ox have it. It is a sheer and natural consequence of the wantonness that is engendered by extreme luxury and a highly factitious state of things. We make a great mistake in America, in this matter, by blending the selection of society that are connected with education, similarity of habits and modes of living, unison of opinions, tastes, and breeding, with the arbitrary exclusion that is founded on nothing better than the whim I have just mentioned. One is natural, the other forced; one is necessary to[43] the well ordering of society, and to the preservation of manners and tastes, the other is an effort to supplant the useful by the capricious; one is indispensable to all that is respectable in the sense connected with station, and is the only means by which grace can be cultivated, or refinement produced, while the other is inherently and irretrievably vulgar. Wherever civilization exists, society will be separated by castes, for it is not desirable to reduce all to the same level of deportment, tastes, and intelligence, nor possible without making a sacrifice of that which is most estimable. All that liberty assures us, is an entire equality of rights, and there would be little of this in a community, in which the cultivated and elegant were compelled to sacrifice their feelings by an unlimited association with the ignorant and coarse. The common sense of mankind, every where, silently admits this, and they who cry out loudest against it, are men who usually are unyielding to those beneath them, and declaimers for social equality only as respects their betters. They do not understand the reasons of their own exclusion, for they cannot comprehend points of breeding they have never been taught, tastes they have never cultivated, language they have never heard, and sentiments they have never felt. Happily these social divisions are inevitable, but the extreme exclusion of the English, is a diseased excrescence; a sort of proud flesh, that has shot up in a moral atmosphere, in which these natural causes[44] have been stimulated into unnatural action, by the uncalled for aid of artificial stimulants and calculated adjuncts.
You should know that, under the English system of exclusion, and due to the foolishness of people, not to mention a certain nature among the ladies, heaven and earth are sometimes moved to gain access to certain homes. To clarify our discussion on terms, let me explain what is meant by exclusion. English exclusion is a wheel within a wheel; it is a capricious and arbitrary selection, independent often of rank, wealth, heritage, accomplishments, education, or anything else beyond mere fashion. It probably can’t be explained any more than the dog that wouldn’t eat hay and couldn’t give a good reason for refusing to let the ox have it. It’s a direct and natural result of the recklessness that comes from extreme luxury and an extremely artificial state of affairs. In America, we make a big mistake by mixing social selection based on education, similar habits and lifestyles, shared opinions, tastes, and backgrounds with the arbitrary exclusions that arise from nothing more than the whims I just mentioned. One is natural, the other forced; one is essential for the proper order of society and the preservation of manners and tastes, while the other aims to replace the useful with the capricious. One is crucial for all that is respectable in terms of status and is the only way to cultivate grace or produce refinement, while the other is inherently and irreparably common. Wherever civilization exists, society will be divided by classes, since it is neither desirable to reduce everyone to the same level of behavior, tastes, and intelligence, nor possible without sacrificing what is most valuable. All that liberty guarantees us is complete equality of rights, and there would be little of that in a community where the cultured and sophisticated had to sacrifice their preferences through unlimited interaction with the ignorant and crude. The common sense of humanity everywhere silently acknowledges this, and those who protest the loudest against it are usually the ones who are inflexible with those beneath them and advocate for social equality only concerning those above them. They don’t understand the reasons for their own exclusion because they can’t grasp the nuances of breeding they’ve never been taught, tastes they’ve never developed, language they’ve never heard, and feelings they’ve never experienced. Fortunately, these social divisions are inevitable, but the extreme exclusion seen in England is a diseased growth; a kind of proud flesh that has emerged in a moral environment where these natural causes have been pushed into unnatural action by unnecessary artificial boosts and calculated additions.
I cannot tell you why the house of the Duke of —— is considered the very centre of exclusion, in the sense last named, at London; but I believe such to be the fact. After a few general admissions in favour of colour, texture, and workmanship, one would be puzzled to say why your sex decided on the fashion of the hat at the last exhibition of Longs Champs. The Duke of —— is neither the oldest, the richest, the handsomest, the youngest, nor yet the most illustrious man in London, by a great many, and still, in a sense connected with extreme haut ton, he is, perhaps, the one most in request. He is the most fashionable, and that, until the mode shall be changed, is all that it is necessary to establish, to make out my case. Mr. —— mentioned, in conversation, that the master of this enviable establishment, had expressed a desire that he would invite me to be among the guests on his next evening. “He would have sent his card, but I told him you would not stand on the ceremony,” added my friend. It is always so much better that one should conform to the usages that custom and delicacy prescribe, and this the more especially when circumstances may render others doubtful of their reception, that I thought he had much better not have told him any such thing. A card would have removed every obstacle, and, as I was on easy[45] terms with the negotiator, I believe I laughingly intimated as much. All that was said on the occasion, was said in three minutes, and amounted to a delivery of the request, the explanation I have mentioned, and my laughing comment. The next day I dined with two Americans, both of whom have long been resident here, and the conversation happening to turn on visits, I inquired whether there was any exemption in the case of a peer, about making the first visit in England, or, in short, whether our own usage, or that of the continent prevailed. I then mentioned the equivocal sort of invitation I had to —— house. They both assured me, I had not received the proper attention, and that I was not bound to notice it, any further than had been done, by a simple acknowledgment of the civility of the messenger. One might go, or not, on such an invitation. In Paris it would have been my duty to leave a card, in such a case, and on its being returned, I might have gone with propriety. Under the circumstances, I determined to let things take their course; or if Mr. —— said any thing more about it, to go on his account; if not, to stay away on my own. When the evening arrived, however, Sir James Macintosh very kindly sent a note, to say he would be my companion, and I I had nothing to do but to express my acknowledgments and readiness to accompany him; for while I cared very little about —— house, and exclusion, I[46] did care a good deal about receiving such an attention from Sir James Macintosh.
I can’t explain why the Duke of ——’s house is seen as the heart of exclusivity in London, but I believe it’s true. After a few general praises for color, texture, and craftsmanship, it’s hard to understand why your gender chose the hat style at the last exhibition of Longs Champs. The Duke of —— is not the oldest, the richest, the most handsome, the youngest, or even the most distinguished person in London—far from it—yet, in a way connected to ultimate haut ton, he may be the most sought-after. He is the most fashionable, and while the mode remains unchanged, that’s all I need to prove my point. Mr. —– mentioned in conversation that the owner of this coveted place expressed a wish that he invite me to be among the guests at his next evening event. “He would have sent his card, but I told him you wouldn’t mind the formality,” my friend added. It’s generally better to follow the customs and delicacies of the situation, especially when circumstances might make others uncertain of how they would be received, so I thought it was best he hadn’t mentioned it at all. A card would have cleared up any confusion, and since I was on friendly terms with the go-between, I joked that he should have done just that. Everything was said in a span of three minutes: the request, the explanation I mentioned, and my joking remark. The next day, I had dinner with two Americans who have lived here for a long time, and when the topic of visits came up, I asked if peers were exempt from making the first visit in England, or if our customs or those from the continent applied. I then brought up the somewhat uncertain invitation I had to the —— house. They both assured me I hadn’t received proper treatment and wasn’t obligated to acknowledge it any further than a simple thank-you to the messenger. One could choose to go or not on such an invitation. In Paris, it would have been my duty to leave a card in that situation, and once it was returned, I could have gone appropriately. Given the circumstances, I decided to let things unfold; or if Mr. —— said anything else about it, I would go for his sake; if not, I would skip it for my own reasons. However, when the evening arrived, Sir James Macintosh kindly sent a note to say he would be my companion, and all I had to do was express my thanks and confirm my willingness to go with him; because while I didn’t care much about the —— house or its exclusivity, I did appreciate receiving such an invitation from Sir James Macintosh.
I have said more concerning this silly affair than it deserves, but, having related the simple facts, it may be well not to throw away the moral. So much deference is paid here to rank, the cravings of the untitled to be noticed by the titled are so strong, and America is deemed so little worthy of taking place with any thing, that I am not surprised that the truth, even in this case, should excite comment among the English. But what are we to say and think of our own manly, and “much beloved country,” which, instead of supporting one of its citizens in maintaining what was due not only to himself, but to his nation, helps to confirm its present unseemly position, by decrying what would have been no more than an act of gentlemanly propriety and dignity, had it occurred, and which never having occurred at all, lends itself to the circulation of the falsehoods, that the malignant feelings of a set, in which even the name of America is hated, have seen proper to set in motion!
I've said more about this silly matter than it really deserves, but since I've shared the basic facts, it might be good not to overlook the lesson here. There's such a strong emphasis on status in this place, and the desire of those without titles to be acknowledged by the titled is intense. America is considered so unworthy of comparison to anything that I'm not surprised this situation has sparked conversation among the English. But what should we think about our own strong and "much-loved country," which, instead of supporting one of its citizens in asserting what was rightfully his and due to his nation, actually helps to reinforce its current embarrassing position by belittling what would have been merely an act of proper and dignified behavior had it happened? And since it never happened at all, it only contributes to the spread of falsehoods that a group, which even hates America's name, has chosen to promote!
The American who comes to this country, and, forgetful of self-respect, of national pride, of the usages of society even, becomes the toad-eater of the great, is represented as a gentleman, as a man of sentiment, and of delicate feelings! The crumbs of flattery that are thrown out to him, to lead him on, and render him ridiculous, that the people to whom[47] he belongs may be held up to ridicule through him, are reported at home, with high sounding exaggerations in his favour, while he who would simply maintain that an American gentleman is entitled to be treated like any other gentleman, is rendered liable to exaggerations just the other way. After all, unhappily, there is no more in this, than has marked our career from the commencement. The American who gets the good word of England is sure of having that of his own country, and he who is abused by England will be certain of being abused at home. I doubt if the history of the United States shows an instance to the contrary, except in cases connected with the party politics of the day, and much of the time, not even in them. It is not possible for one living at home, fully to comprehend the extent of the malignancy, or the nature of the falsehoods that are industriously circulated here, at the expense of the country and its citizens, and so far from leaning to credulity, when any thing of this nature reaches his own side of the Atlantic, not only does his character for sagacity require him to receive it with caution, but even his safety. If the craven and dependent feeling which exists so strongly in what are called the better classes of America, on the subject of Great Britain, existed in the body of the nation, our political union, or political independence, in my opinion, would not be worth ten years’ purchase.
The American who comes to this country, and forgets his self-respect, national pride, and even social customs, and becomes a sycophant to the powerful, is portrayed as a gentleman, a sensitive person with delicate feelings! The little bits of flattery thrown his way to manipulate him and make him look foolish so that the people he represents can be mocked are reported back home with exaggerated praise for him, while someone who simply asserts that an American gentleman deserves the same respect as any other gentleman is subjected to exaggerated criticism instead. Ultimately, sadly, there's nothing more to this than what has marked our journey from the beginning. An American who earns praise in England can be sure to receive it from his own country, while someone who is criticized by England will find himself criticized at home as well. I doubt the history of the United States provides an example to the contrary, except in cases related to the political parties of the time, and often not even then. It’s impossible for someone living at home to fully grasp the extent of the hostility or the nature of the falsehoods that are actively spread here at the expense of the country and its citizens. Rather than being gullible, when such things reach his own side of the Atlantic, not only does his reputation for intelligence require him to approach them cautiously, but even his safety does. If the timid and submissive attitude that strongly exists among what are called the upper classes of America regarding Great Britain were present in the general population, our political unity or independence, in my view, wouldn’t be worth ten years’ purchase.
I went to the lodgings of Sir James Macintosh, in[48] Clarges Street, where we boldly entered a hackney coach, together, and drove triumphantly up to the very door of —— house. I was quite passive in this daring act, however, and I throw the whole responsibility on the shoulders of my learned companion. We found the entrance thronged with footmen, and carriages were constantly arriving.
I went to Sir James Macintosh's place on [48] Clarges Street, where we confidently hopped into a taxi together and triumphantly drove right up to the door of —— house. I was pretty much just going along with this bold move, and I put all the blame on my knowledgeable friend. We found the entrance crowded with footmen, and carriages were arriving nonstop.
—— house has one of those ill-contrived entrances, by a flight of exterior steps, which can never be used in bad weather, and which ought never to be used by your sex, at all. To obviate this difficulty, there is a more private entrance, through the basement, by which we were admitted. Here we found, in a sort of semi-subterraneous ante-chamber, ladies uncloaking, amid some fifty lackies. The room was in truth, above ground, but it strongly reminded me of the apartment beneath the rotunda of the capitol; that which is called the caucus. A footman took our names, and we were announced by a line of servants spread through the passages and on the stairs. I believe there were four repetitions, all in good audible voices.
—— house has one of those poorly designed entrances, accessible by a set of outside steps that can never be used in bad weather and really shouldn't be used by women at all. To avoid this issue, there's a more private entrance through the basement, which is how we got in. Here we found, in a sort of half-subterranean waiting area, ladies taking off their outerwear, surrounded by about fifty servants. The room was actually above ground, but it strongly reminded me of the space beneath the rotunda of the capitol, known as the caucus. A footman took our names, and we were announced by a line of servants spread throughout the hallways and on the stairs. I believe there were four announcements, all in clear, audible voices.
As the groom of the chambers, who stands at the door of the first reception-room, does not announce until you arrive, this mode at least has the merit of letting you know what is about to be said of you, and it affords an opportunity of correcting mistakes. On reaching this personage, he preceded us through one room to the door of a second, where he announced us, in the usual manner. There may be a[49] little more style in this method of sending up names, but it is not easy to see its use, (unless you admit the one already named) especially if there be a convenient ante-chamber to uncloak in. Both the ante-chamber, and the stairs of —— house, used to-night, were unworthy of the rest of the exhibition. The latter, in particular, were almost as narrow and mean as a New York flight.
As the groom of the chambers, who stands at the door of the first reception room, doesn’t announce your arrival until you get there, this method at least has the benefit of letting you know what people are going to say about you, and it gives you a chance to correct any mistakes. When we reached this person, he led us through one room to the door of another, where he announced us in the usual way. There might be a bit more flair in this approach to announcing names, but it’s hard to see its value (unless you accept the one already mentioned), especially if there's a convenient ante-chamber to take off your cloak in. Both the ante-chamber and the stairs of —— house, used tonight, were not up to the standard of the rest of the event. The stairs, in particular, were almost as narrow and shabby as a flight in New York.
Lord N——, one of the men of fashion and taste here, told me, in speaking of your sex in England, that he fancied he could see a difference between the women one meets with in and about Grosvenor Square, and the women who frequent —— house. He gave a decided preference to the latter. When you remember that Grosvenor Square is inhabited by some of the highest nobles of England, and that it is one of the distinguished quarters of the town, you will at once perceive how subtle are the lines drawn by a fastidious taste, or, at least, by a fancy, that is overshadowed by fashion.
Lord N——, one of the stylish people around here, told me that when he thinks about women in England, he believes he can notice a difference between those you meet near Grosvenor Square and those who hang out at —–'s house. He definitely prefers the latter. When you consider that Grosvenor Square is home to some of England's highest nobility and is one of the most prestigious areas in town, you'll quickly see how delicate the distinctions made by a particular taste, or at least a style influenced by trends, can be.
We found some two or three hundred of the élite of the town, collected on this occasion. The master of the house was not present, and we were received by a sister Lady, who excused his absence by telling us he was indisposed. After this ceremony, we were permitted to stroll through the rooms and to look about us. I was introduced to a dozen people, among whom were M. Palmella, the Portuguese ambassador, and Sir James Scarlett.[50] The former was a short, compactly-built, man, like most of his countrymen, while the latter, whom I had figured to myself, on account of the odious wigs of Westminster Hall, as a staid old gentleman, with a greasy face and a red nose, was a handsome, genteel, well-formed, and well-dressed man of fashion. When I mentioned my surprise to ——, he humourously remarked: “Yes, yes; he is good-looking, and all that, but he is an impudent dog in the house; most of the lawyers are impudent dogs in the house.” It is impudence, you will understand, for a new man to let it be seen he knows more than your hereditary legislator.
We found around two or three hundred of the élite of the town gathered for the occasion. The host wasn’t there, and we were greeted by a lady who explained his absence by saying he was unwell. After this introduction, we were allowed to wander through the rooms and look around. I met about a dozen people, including M. Palmella, the Portuguese ambassador, and Sir James Scarlett.[50] The former was a short, stocky man, like most of his countrymen, while the latter, whom I had imagined, due to the awful wigs in Westminster Hall, as a serious old gentleman with a greasy face and a red nose, turned out to be a handsome, stylish, well-built, and well-dressed man of fashion. When I expressed my surprise to ——, he jokingly said: “Yes, yes; he’s good-looking and all that, but he’s an arrogant guy in the house; most lawyers are arrogant guys in the house.” It’s considered arrogance, you see, for a newcomer to show that he knows more than your typical established legislator.
I cannot say that I was as much struck with the peculiar advantages of the ladies over the rest of their sex, as was the case with my Lord N——. There were many pretty, and a few beautiful, women present, but nothing of a very extraordinary nature. The Princess Lieven, who is a mirror of fashion, was among them. She looked more like an American woman, than most of the others.
I can't say I was as impressed by the unique advantages of the ladies compared to other women as my Lord N—— was. There were many pretty faces and a few beautiful women present, but nothing truly extraordinary. The Princess Lieven, who is a style icon, was among them. She looked more like an American woman than most of the others.
I was a little amused with two or three whom I knew, and who evidently watched my manner, with the idea of detecting provincial surprise at the splendour and beauty by which I was environed. The expectation was too obvious to be mistaken. As respects the magnificence, it was certainly a great deal beyond any thing we have, and as certainly as much below a great deal I had seen on the continent. As an American, perhaps, I ought to[51] have been astonished, though certainly not as a traveller.
I found it a bit amusing that two or three people I knew were clearly observing me, trying to catch me being surprised by the splendor and beauty surrounding me. Their expectation was too obvious to miss. In terms of magnificence, it was definitely much more than anything we have, but it also fell short compared to a lot of what I had seen in Europe. As an American, I might have been expected to be amazed, but certainly not as a traveler.[51]
The house was spacious, without being remarkably so; the furniture and fixtures were comfortable and heavy, rather than tasteful and rich; and the whole entertainment, the mean approach excepted, was as much respectable as magnificent. As for the company, I saw nothing unusual in its appearance. There may have been certain conventional signals and forms that rendered it peculiarly agreeable to those who were in the secret; but, judging it by those general laws that are supposed to regulate the intercourse of the refined and polished, it struck me as being tant soit peu below the tone of one or two salons I have entered in Paris. Of course, there was no vulgarity, no noise, and a good deal of ease, and much good sense; but there was a slightly apparent self-felicitation and enjoyment, in a good many, that a little too plainly betrayed a consciousness that they were in —— house.
The house was spacious, though not impressively so; the furniture and decor were comfortable and sturdy, instead of stylish and luxurious; and the overall atmosphere, aside from the humble entrance, was as respectable as it was grand. As for the guests, I found nothing unusual about their appearance. There might have been certain social cues and customs that made it especially enjoyable for those in the know; but, judging by those general rules meant to guide interactions among the sophisticated and refined, it seemed to me to be just a bit below the standard of one or two salons I've visited in Paris. Of course, there was no crudeness, no loudness, and a lot of ease, along with plenty of common sense; however, there was a somewhat noticeable sense of self-satisfaction and enjoyment among many that clearly indicated they were in ---- house.
I was a little annoyed by the curiosity to see how an American would be struck with the wonders, and may have attributed this feeling to some who did not entertain it; but still I should say, that while there was possibly less acting on the score of personal vanity and from individual motives, than there would have been among the same number of French people of rank, there was a good deal more of it, from the exultation of belonging to a set so particularly exclusive.
I was a bit annoyed by the curiosity about how an American would react to the wonders, and I might have unfairly attached this feeling to some who didn’t share it; but still, I would say that while there was probably less behavior driven by personal vanity and individual motives than there would have been among the same number of French people in high society, there was a lot more of it stemming from the pride of being part of such an exclusive group.
There was present a young Duke of ——, with his wife on his arm; a lady old enough to be his mother. She was a dark Spanish-looking woman, well preserved, and with the remains of great beauty. I thought the faces of your sex less English than common, a circumstance which may have been owing, however, to the coiffures, which were generally French. The toilettes were rich and handsome, of course; but it is a fact, I think, beyond cavil, that the women of London do not dress as well as their fair rivals, on the other side of the channel; and I can only account for it, by the English lady’s maid wanting the tact and taste of her French competitor; for, half the time, the peculiarity is observable at Paris, even, where both parties have access to the same artistes.
There was a young Duke of —— there, with his wife on his arm; a woman old enough to be his mother. She was a dark, Spanish-looking woman, well preserved, with hints of great beauty remaining. I thought the women’s faces were less English than usual, which might have been due to the hairstyles, most of which were French. The outfits were rich and beautiful, of course; but I believe it’s a fact, without doubt, that women in London don't dress as well as their fair counterparts across the channel. I can only explain it by saying that English ladies' maids lack the skill and taste of their French peers; because often, you can see this difference even in Paris, where both sides have access to the same artists.
I went away early, and alone, the latter circumstance occasioning a mistake almost as ludicrous as that which accompanied the well-known Philadelphia experiment in announcing. There is a woman of fashion, here, a Countess ——, whose husband’s title is the same as his name, which is the same as our own in sound, though not in spelling. The latter having been varied by one of those caprices that have converted St. Maur into Seymour, and, according to Sir William of that Ilk, Pepin into Draper. I gave my name to the groom of the chambers, on leaving the rooms, and at my request, he called for Mr. ——’s servant, for I had ordered little Smith to be in waiting with a cloak, intending[53] to walk home, the distance being trifling. The first servant on the stairs, however, accustomed to the title of my fair namesake, and aware that she was in the rooms, called out, in a loud voice, for “Lady ——’s people.” This cry preceded me, and when I reached the caucus, I found two powdered and liveried lackies ready to cover me with shawls and cloaks! I declined their good offices, but begged one of them to call Mr. ——’s man. The little fellow made his appearance, amid the sneers and laughter of his taller peers, who seemed to regard his powdered poll, and lack of inches, much as the peacocks regarded the finery of the daw.
I left early and alone, which led to a mix-up almost as silly as the famous Philadelphia announcement incident. There’s a fashionable woman here, a Countess ——, whose husband's title is the same as his name, which sounds like ours, even though the spelling is different. The latter has been altered by one of those quirks that turned St. Maur into Seymour, and according to Sir William of that Ilk, Pepin into Draper. I gave my name to the groom of the chambers when leaving the rooms, and at my request, he called for Mr. ——’s servant, because I had asked little Smith to wait with a cloak, planning to walk home since it wasn’t far. However, the first servant on the stairs, used to calling my fair namesake, knowing she was in the rooms, loudly called for “Lady ——’s people.” This announcement went ahead of me, and when I got to the caucus, I found two powdered and liveried lackeys ready to drape me with shawls and cloaks! I turned down their help but asked one of them to call Mr. ——’s man. The little guy showed up, amid the jokes and laughter of his taller counterparts, who seemed to look at his powdered head and short stature much like peacocks eyeing the fancy appearance of a crow.
I went one evening lately, to three balls, a mode of comparing sets, that I have always found useful in getting accurate notions of the ways of the world. As a brief account of what I saw, may not only amuse you, but serve to give you an idea of how these things are managed here, it shall not be withheld.
I went to three parties one evening recently, a way of comparing social circles that I've always found helpful for getting a better understanding of how the world works. Since a quick summary of what I saw might not only entertain you but also give you an idea of how things are done here, I won't hold back.
The first visit was to a rich merchant, who had risen in the world by his own enterprise, and who had finally come to keep what might be called a pretty good house. The style of building was much the same as that which prevailed in New York among genteel people, some thirty years since, with the exception that there was no stoup. The drawing-rooms were up one flight of steps, that in front occupying the whole width of the[54] building. This is a fashion almost as general here, with the exception of the great houses, as the two rooms and folding doors, at home.
The first visit was to a wealthy merchant who had built his fortune through hard work and had finally established a pretty nice home. The style of the building was similar to what was common among upper-class people in New York about thirty years ago, except there was no front porch. The drawing rooms were located one flight up, taking up the entire width of the[54] building. This is a trend that’s almost as widespread here, except in the larger houses, as the two separate rooms and folding doors back home.
The mistress of this house was nervous, fidgety, and uneasy lest every thing should be not quite as elegant as she desired. I had not been in the room five minutes, before she whispered to me her great sorrow that the Honourable Mrs. Somebody had not been able to come, on account of some distressing event; this being positively the first time, in my life, I had ever heard of the honourable personage. There is a class here, that make almost as much use of this word, as the editors who come from New England. The company was exactly what you would suppose it to be when the presence or absence of an honourable Mrs. Somebody was a matter of moment.
The lady of this house was nervous, fidgety, and worried that everything wouldn’t be as classy as she wanted. I hadn’t been in the room for five minutes before she quietly shared her disappointment that the Honourable Mrs. Somebody couldn’t make it due to some upsetting event; this was definitely the first time in my life I had ever heard of this important person. There’s a group around here that uses this title almost as much as editors from New England do. The gathering was exactly what you’d expect when the arrival or absence of an honourable Mrs. Somebody mattered so much.
From this house I went to another, in the neighbourhood, for the mercantile people, who aim at fashion, now live altogether at the west end, where I found very much the same sort of dwelling, but very different company. The mistress of this house, was an American, married to an Englishman of a good estate, and of respectable standing. Here I met with honourables and right honourables, enough; no one appearing to care any thing about them. I should absolutely have nothing to say concerning this ball, which was just like any other ball in a respectable house, did I not feel bound to add that I was much struck with the beauty of the young[55] women, the neatness of their attire, and the accuracy and lady-like manner of their dancing. The quadrilles did not equal those of the Russian embassy, at Paris, already mentioned, it is true; for there was neither the numbers, nor the space, and possibly not the instruction necessary to produce an exhibition of this nature, equal to what one sees in Paris; but they were very graceful, and, what may appear to you as heterodox, quite equal in beauty to what one sees in New York or Washington.
From this house, I went to another nearby one, where the trendy people now all live at the west end. I found a similar kind of home, but the company was very different. The lady of the house was an American, married to a wealthy Englishman of good reputation. Here, I met a good number of honorable and right honorable people, but no one seemed to care much about that. I wouldn’t have much to say about this ball, which was just like any other ball in a respectable house, if I didn’t feel compelled to mention that I was really impressed by the beauty of the young women, the neatness of their outfits, and the elegance and grace of their dancing. The quadrilles weren’t as good as those at the Russian embassy in Paris, I’ll admit; there weren’t as many dancers, nor was there enough space, and perhaps not the training to create a display like what one sees in Paris. However, they were very graceful and, what you might find surprising, were just as beautiful as what you see in New York or Washington.
I was looking at the dancers, when an English acquaintance observed, that he had lately met with a young American at a ball, and “really he could not see that she did not dance quite as well as the English girls about her.” You will judge of the effect this produced on me, when I tell you, it was said, just as I had silently come to the conclusion that the English girls had, at last, learned to dance nearly, if not absolutely as well, as our own!
I was watching the dancers when an English acquaintance mentioned that he had recently met a young American at a party, and "honestly, he couldn’t see how she didn't dance just as well as the English girls around her." You'll understand the impact this had on me when I say it was said right after I had silently concluded that the English girls had finally learned to dance almost, if not completely as well, as our own!
This may serve to give you some notion how accurately nations understand each other’s peculiarities. Since my sojourn in Europe, it has been my good luck to witness the triumph of one American, on a scene far superior to any thing that usually offers in London. I shall not name the place, nor even the country, but it was at a ball given by a woman of royal birth. The palace was magnificent; and the company, the first in Europe. There were present fifteen or twenty royal personages, or those[56] who were closely allied to monarchs, and nearly half in the room were of the titular rank, at least, of princes. I remember there was the heir to an English dukedom among others, and he attracted no more attention than any ordinary young man. A young American girl was invited to stand up in the set of honour. Her quiet, simple, feminine, lady-like dancing, coupled with the artless ingenuousness of a sweet countenance, in which mind was struggling with natural timidity and the reserve of good breeding, caused her, even in that assembly, to be instantly an object of universal admiration. As I stood in the crowd, unknown, I overheard the comments, which were general on every side of me. “Who is it?” was the first question; and when some one told her name and country, I heard no exclamation of surprise, that an American should be a lady, or know how to dance. In the course of the evening, it is true, twenty compliments were paid me on the grace and deportment of my young countrywomen in general, for it was inferred, at once, that they had seen a specimen of the nation!
This gives you some idea of how well nations understand each other’s quirks. Since my time in Europe, I’ve been lucky to witness the success of one American in a setting far more impressive than what you usually find in London. I won’t name the place or the country, but it was at a ball hosted by a woman of royal birth. The palace was stunning, and the guests were among the elite in Europe. There were around fifteen or twenty royalty or those closely related to monarchs, and nearly half the people in the room held at least a prince's title. I recall one of the attendees was the heir to an English dukedom, but he garnered no more attention than any regular young man. A young American girl was invited to join the set of honor. Her graceful, simple, feminine dancing, combined with the innocent charm of her sweet face—where intelligence battled with natural shyness and the poise of good upbringing—made her the center of universal admiration even in that assembly. As I stood among the crowd, unnoticed, I overheard the general comments around me. “Who is she?” was the first question. When someone mentioned her name and country, there was no shock that an American could be a lady or know how to dance. Throughout the evening, I did receive twenty compliments about the elegance and demeanor of my young countrywomen in general, as it was quickly assumed they had seen a representative of the nation!
From the house of Mrs. ——, who, herself, is far more creditable to us, than many who figure in the periodicals, showing her adopted countrywomen in what the true virtues of your sex consist, by being a model for a wife and mother, while she has cleverness and spirit, I went to that of a Lord C——. Although I was now under a patrician[57] roof, I saw no sensible difference in the building. Even the merchant was as well lodged as the peer, and all three of the houses had precisely the same wearisome monotony as our own. After the taste and variety of the dwellings on the continent of Europe, you may imagine how dull and fatiguing it is to enter twenty houses of a morning, and find precisely the same internal arrangement. They appear to me to be constructed like the coffins one sees in our streets, for some particular market, differing in sizes to suit, not the persons, but the purses, of customers, and, being put one in another, sent away for sale.
From Mrs. ——'s house, which is far more respectable than many who appear in magazines, showing her fellow countrywomen what the true virtues of your gender are by being a great example of a wife and mother, while also having intelligence and spirit, I went to Lord C——'s place. Even though I was now under an aristocratic roof, I noticed no real difference in the buildings. The merchant was just as well housed as the nobleman, and all three houses had exactly the same boring monotony as ours. After experiencing the style and variety of homes in continental Europe, you can imagine how dull and tiring it is to visit twenty houses in the morning and find the same internal layout every time. They seem to be built like the coffins you see in our streets, made for a specific market, differing in size to fit not the people, but the wallets of buyers, and stacked one inside another for shipping.
The company at Lord C——’s, was much the same as that at Mrs. ——’s. It was generally well bred and well toned, and, in the principal drawing-room, where the quadrilles were in motion, I saw no difference, beyond that which belongs to personal peculiarity. There were the same pretty faces, the same fine, well-rounded forms, and the same regulated and graceful carriage. Depend on it, the English women will, sooner or later, dance as well as yourselves. Good luck to Free Trade!
The gathering at Lord C——'s was pretty much like the one at Mrs. ——'s. The guests were typically well-mannered and polished, and in the main drawing room, where the quadrilles were being danced, I noticed no difference except for personal traits. There were the same attractive faces, the same lovely, well-proportioned bodies, and the same controlled and graceful posture. Trust me, English women will eventually dance just as well as you do. Here's to Free Trade!
You will feel some desire to know how balls, like the two last, will compare with balls of our own. In London, the rooms are a little larger; the music is much the same; the females, to a slight degree, are better dressed, as to freshness, though scarcely as well dressed as to taste; the men also, I think, are a little better dressed. The attendance[58] has much more style, and the refreshments are not as good as with us. As to the essential point of deportment, the distinctions are more obvious than one could wish, especially among the men, and among the very youthful of your own sex.
You might feel curious about how events like the last two compare to those we have here. In London, the venues are slightly bigger; the music is pretty much the same; the women are a bit better dressed in terms of freshness, but hardly as stylish as they could be; the men, I think, are also a tad better dressed. The attendance[58] has a lot more flair, and the refreshments aren't as good as ours. When it comes to the key aspect of behavior, the differences are more pronounced than one would like, especially among the men and the very young women.
The young play a very different part in Europe from that which is confided to them at home. On the continent of Europe, though girls of condition are now permitted to mingle a little with the world previously to marriage, it is under severe restraint, and with much reserve. The English have greater latitude allowed them, though infinitely less, than is granted with us. They still play a secondary part in society, and are subjected to a good deal of restraint. I should say that tone, reflection, and perhaps necessity, impart more retenu of manner here, than it is common to see with us, though girls of good families, certainly the daughters of good mothers, at home, come pretty nearly up to the level of English deportment. It is the pêle mêle of society, in towns that double their population in fifteen years, that is so destructive of manners with us. In the general scramble, no set remains long enough in a prominent situation to form a model. The growth of the country has this sin to answer for, as well as many others that are imputed to the institutions. In brief, then, a better manner prevailed at these balls than is usually met with at ours. I say usually, for I know exceptions in America, but our present concern is with the rule. There was[59] less noise, nothing of the nursery, and generally that superiority of air, which is a natural consequence of minds more scrupulously trained and cultivated, and of a breeding subjected to laws more unyielding and arbitrary. Do not whisper these opinions, I beseech you, to any of your acquaintances, lest they murder me.
The young have a very different role in Europe compared to what they have at home. In Europe, although upper-class girls are now allowed to socialize a bit before marriage, it’s done under strict limitations and with a lot of caution. The English have a bit more freedom, but still much less than what we have. They continue to play a secondary role in society and face quite a bit of restriction. I’d say that tone, reflection, and perhaps necessity lead to a more reserved manner here than is typical at home, although girls from good families, especially those raised well, come close to the standards of English behavior. It's the mix of society in towns that see their populations double in fifteen years that is so damaging to manners here. In the general chaos, no group stays in a prominent position long enough to set a standard. The country’s growth has this flaw along with many others attributed to its institutions. In short, a better manner was present at these balls than is typically found at ours. I say typically because I know there are exceptions in America, but right now we’re focusing on the general trend. There was[59]less noise, nothing that felt childish, and generally that air of superiority that comes from minds being more carefully trained and refined, and from a background governed by stricter and more arbitrary rules. Please don’t share these thoughts with anyone you know, or they might come after me.
In making these comparisons, however, I do not wish to be misunderstood. I could fill a drawing-room, even in New York, that Babel of manners, with women who should do credit to any country. The difficulty would not be to select, but to exclude.
In making these comparisons, however, I don’t want to be misunderstood. I could easily fill a living room, even in New York, that chaotic mix of styles, with women who would make any country proud. The challenge wouldn’t be in choosing, but in narrowing down the list.
I have certainly met with a few instances of the exuberant manner among English women, but never among the higher classes. A caste, or two, lower in the social scale, it is not uncommon, and there is a set in which it actually appears to be the mode. Taking one example from this specimen of the nation, I will describe her, in order that you may know, not whom, but what, I mean.
I have definitely encountered some instances of the lively behavior among English women, but never among the upper classes. A level or two lower on the social ladder, it’s not unusual, and there’s a group where it actually seems to be the trend. To give you an example from this part of the nation, I will describe her so you can understand, not who, but what, I mean.
Imagine a pretty woman, who will put herself in the centre of the floor alone, entertaining two or three men! She talks loud, laughs much, and has altogether a most startling confidence about her; she looks her companion full in the eye, with a determined innocence that makes him feel like a victim, and causes him to wish for a fan. This is a decided garrison manner, and has little or no success at London. Something like it might be seen in the house to which I first went this evening, but nothing like it, at the two others.
Imagine a beautiful woman standing alone in the middle of the dance floor, entertaining two or three men! She talks loudly, laughs a lot, and exudes such bold confidence; she looks her companion straight in the eye with an innocent determination that makes him feel like a fool and makes him wish for a fan. This is definitely a strong, assertive vibe, and it doesn’t really work in London. You might see something similar at the first place I went to this evening, but nothing like it at the other two.
It ought to be said, that the young of both sexes have greatly improved, of late years, in England. The dandies, of whom you read in novels, have positively no existence here, or if they have, it is not among gentlemen. I have seen a great deal of mannerism of deportment, in the secondary classes, often to a disagreeable and ludicrous degree, but nothing at all like the coxcombry that figures in the descriptions of the works of fiction. The men, as a whole, are simple, masculine in manner and mind, and highly cultivated, so far as elegant instruction goes. They fail in the knowledge that is practical, though with a certain set, even with this, or that which relates to things as they are connected with the machinery of their own power, they are familiar enough. Nearly all have travelled, and most read four or five languages, though few speak any well but their own. The same is true of your sex. I have hardly ever heard the merits of a novel discussed among them, and to the continental sentimentality they seem to be utter strangers; but it is apparent at a glance, that they understand better things, and have had their minds highly disciplined. Remember, unless, in specific cases, I allude always to rules, and not to exceptions.
It should be noted that young people of both genders have improved a lot in recent years in England. The dandies you read about in novels don’t really exist here, or if they do, it’s not among gentlemen. I’ve seen quite a bit of behavioral quirks in the middle classes, sometimes to an annoying and ridiculous extent, but nothing like the vanity portrayed in fictional works. Overall, men are straightforward, masculine in both demeanor and intellect, and well-educated in terms of refined knowledge. They may lack practical knowledge, though among a certain group, they are quite familiar with matters relating to their own power structure. Almost everyone has traveled, and most can read four or five languages, although few speak any well except for their own. The same applies to women. I’ve hardly ever heard them discuss the merits of a novel, and they seem completely unfamiliar with continental sentimentality; however, it’s clear at a glance that they have a better understanding of real issues and have had their minds rigorously trained. Keep in mind that unless I specify, I’m always referring to general rules, not exceptions.
The English women are a little apt to strike an American as, in a slight degree, less feminine than his own countrywomen. There is something in the greater robustness of their physique to give rise to such a feeling, and I think they are, to a trifling[61] extent, more pronounced in air. While they are much more punctiliously polite, they are scarcely as gracious. There is certainly less nature about them, though there is more frankness of exterior. All their conduct is rigidly regulated, and while they give you their hands in the manner of friendship, you do not feel as much at home, as with the American, who does not even rise to receive you, and who protects the extremities of her fingers, as if they were not the prettiest in the world. While the English woman would command the most respect, the American would win most on your feelings, in a general intercourse. I believe both to be among the best wives and mothers, that the world contains. The English aid nature, in all things, while the Americans too often mar it. No women do so much injustice to themselves, as the latter; their singularly feminine exterior requiring softness and mildness of voice and deportment, a tone that their unformed habits have suffered to be supplanted by the rattle of hoydens and the giggling of the nursery. I have seen many a young American, who has reminded me of a nightingale roaring. It is a pity that they do not seek models among the better society of their own country, instead of the inferior sets of Europe.
English women can sometimes come off to an American as slightly less feminine than those from his own country. Their more robust physique contributes to this impression, and I think they have a somewhat more assertive presence. While they are definitely more punctiliously polite, they aren’t as gracious. There’s a certain lack of naturalness about them, despite their more open demeanor. Everything they do is strictly regulated; although they extend their hands to you like friends, it doesn’t feel as comfortable as the American way, where the person doesn’t even get up to greet you and protects the tips of her fingers as if they’re the prettiest things in the world. While the English woman commands respect, the American wins you over with her warmth in everyday interactions. I believe both are among the best wives and mothers in the world. English women enhance their natural qualities in everything, while American women too often undermine theirs. No one does more injustice to themselves than the latter; their distinctly feminine appearance calls for softness and gentleness in voice and demeanor, yet their unrefined habits have been replaced by loudness and giggles. I’ve seen many young Americans who reminded me of a nightingale belting out a song. It’s a shame they don’t look to the better parts of their own society for inspiration instead of the lower classes in Europe.
LETTER XVIII.
To Richard Cooper, Esq., Cooperstown, NY.
Mr. —— has carried his kindness so far, as to go with me on the Thames. It had been our plan to row to Greenwich but the weather not proving favourable, we determined to go as far as London bridge, and return on foot through the city. We took boat, accordingly, at Westminster stairs, and went down with the tide.
Mr. —— has been so kind that he agreed to go with me on the Thames. We originally planned to row to Greenwich, but since the weather wasn’t good, we decided to go as far as London Bridge and walk back through the city. So, we got into a boat at Westminster stairs and went downriver with the tide.
The Thames is both a pretty and an ugly stream. When full, it is a river of respectable depth and of some width, but, at low water, above London bridge, it is little more than a rivulet flowing amid banks of slimy mud. The wherries in use are well adapted to their work, in this part of the river, but lower down they are not sufficiently protected against the waves. Accidents very frequently happen, though probably they are not out of proportion to the number of boats that are constantly plying in every direction. The principal danger is of getting athwart the cables of barges and ships, when the strength of the current is very apt to cause a wherry to fill.
The Thames is both a beautiful and a gritty river. When it's at full capacity, it's a decent depth and fairly wide, but at low tide, above London Bridge, it’s little more than a stream winding through banks of muddy sludge. The boats used here are well-suited for navigating this part of the river, but further down, they're not protected enough from the waves. Accidents happen quite often, although they're probably not unusually high compared to the number of boats constantly moving in every direction. The main risk is getting caught in the cables of barges and ships, where the force of the current can easily cause a small boat to take on water.
As we went down with the tide, a pair of sculls answered our purpose, for one can have oars or sculls, at pleasure. The banks of the Thames, above Westminster bridge, are quite pretty, and above Chelsea, where the river flows through fields, they may be said to be even more; the villas on the shores, the windings of the current, and the meadows, raising them almost to positive beauty. But below Westminster bridge, little remains to be admired, until you reach the sea. Though on a larger scale, the navigable part of the river has a strong resemblance to the Raritan below Brunswick, being crooked, muddy, and bounded by wet meadows. The latter has a small advantage in scenery, however; the hills lying nearer to the stream. The passage of the Kilns, also, has frequently reminded me of the Thames below London.
As we floated down with the tide, a pair of sculls served our needs, since you can choose between oars or sculls. The banks of the Thames, just above Westminster Bridge, are quite lovely, and even more so above Chelsea, where the river winds through fields; the villas along the shores, the twists of the current, and the meadows come together to create a sense of real beauty. However, below Westminster Bridge, there’s not much left to admire until you reach the sea. On a larger scale, the navigable part of the river resembles the Raritan below Brunswick, being winding, muddy, and bordered by wet meadows. The Raritan does have a slight edge in scenery, though, with hills situated closer to the stream. Passing by the Kilns has often reminded me of the Thames below London.
Within the town, itself, warehouses blackened by coal-smoke, manufactories, timber-yards, building and graving docks, and waterman’s stairs, principally line the shores. There are no magnificent quays, as at Paris, the shipping taking in and discharging by means of lighters, except in the wet docks, of which, however, there are now nearly sufficient to accommodate all the shipping of the port that is engaged in foreign trade. The Thames presents a very different picture to-day, from what it did when I first entered it, in the year 1806. At that time the river was literally so crowded as to make[64] it a matter of great difficulty to get a ship through the tiers. There were hundreds of galliots alone, engaged in the trade from Holland, and this in a time of vindictive warfare! It was the only place I knew, which gave one a vivid impression of what is meant by a forest of masts. Most of the docks existed, too, at that time, and they were crowded with vessels. I asked the waterman to-day, an old man who remembered the river many years, what he thought might be the visible difference between the number of vessels in the port, during the year 1806 and that of 1828, and he told me fully half. My own eye would confirm this opinion. The trade has gone to the out-ports; particularly to Liverpool. With the commerce of the river much of its life and peculiarities, it seems to me, have departed. The costumes have disappeared: the waterman have a less jolly manner, and even Jack wears the bell-mouthed trowsers no longer. These mutations are constantly going on in the world, but the Thames left a vivid impression on my young fancy, twenty-two years ago, and returning to it, after so long an absence, they struck me with force, and in some degree painfully.
In the town, warehouses stained by coal smoke, factories, timber yards, building and shipbuilding docks, and watermen's stairs mainly line the shores. There aren’t any grand quays like in Paris, as the shipping loads and unloads using lighters, except in the wet docks, of which there are now almost enough to handle all the shipping of the port engaged in international trade. The Thames looks very different today from how it was when I first entered it in 1806. Back then, the river was so packed that it was quite difficult to navigate through the ships. There were hundreds of small boats alone involved in trade with Holland, even during a time of intense warfare! It was one of the few places I knew that gave a clear sense of what a forest of masts meant. Most of the docks were also there at that time, filled with vessels. Today, I asked a waterman, an old man who remembered the river from many years ago, what he thought the visible difference was in the number of vessels in the port between 1806 and 1828, and he said it was fully half. My own observations agree with this. The trade has moved to the out-ports, especially to Liverpool. Along with the river's commerce, it feels like much of its life and character have left. The traditional outfits have vanished; the watermen don’t seem as cheerful, and even Jack no longer wears those bell-bottomed pants. Changes are always happening in the world, but the Thames left a strong impression on my young imagination twenty-two years ago, and coming back to it after such a long time felt striking and somewhat painful.
Although the Thames is not the Seine, nor the Arno, nor the Tiber, it has a picturesque and imposing beauty of its own, especially between the bridges. There is a gloomy grandeur in the affluence of the dark objects, in the massive piles that cut the stream, in the movement, and in the sombre edifices that line[65] the shores. Here and there a building remarkable in history, or of architectural pretension, is seen, and usually the dome of St. Paul’s is floating in the haze of the back-ground. As for the bridges themselves, they are not unsuited to the general sombre character of the view, though I think them in bad taste as to forms. There is an English massiveness about them that is imposing, but they strike me as being out of proportion heavy for the stream they span, and unnecessarily solid. The arches, with the exception of those of Southwark, are not sufficiently elliptical for lightness and beauty. It would have been a poetical and worthy thought to have made the bridge at Westminster gothic. Southwark bridge is of iron, and the open work impairs the effect of its proportions, which are much the finest of any, but could the sides be closed, it would be a succession of bold and noble arches. Between Westminster Hall and the custom-house, there are now five of these heavy piles, viz. Westminster, Waterloo, Southwark, Blackfriars, and London. Preparations are making to rebuild the latter, and as London has improved so much in nothing, of late years, as in its public architecture, it is fair to suppose that the new work will be more worthy of the capital of a great empire than its predecessor; though, I dare say, it will not be as much extolled, since nations, like individuals, as their minds expand become less vain of their knowledge than they were wont to be of their ignorance. The London bridge of my nursery[66] tales was but an indifferent specimen of national taste, though lauded to the skies.
Although the Thames isn't the Seine, the Arno, or the Tiber, it has its own picturesque and impressive beauty, especially between the bridges. There’s a gloomy grandeur in the abundance of dark objects, in the massive structures that cut across the stream, in the movement, and in the somber buildings that line the shores. Here and there, you can see a building notable for its history or architectural significance, with the dome of St. Paul’s usually visible in the hazy background. As for the bridges themselves, they fit the general somber feel of the view, though I personally think their designs are lacking in taste. They have an English sturdiness that feels impressive, but they seem excessively heavy for the river they span, and unnecessarily solid. The arches, except for those of Southwark, aren't elliptical enough to convey lightness and beauty. It would have been a poetic and fitting idea to design the bridge at Westminster in a Gothic style. Southwark Bridge is made of iron, and the open structure detracts from its proportions, which are the finest of any, but if the sides were closed off, it would feature a series of bold and noble arches. Between Westminster Hall and the custom-house, there are now five of these hefty structures: Westminster, Waterloo, Southwark, Blackfriars, and London. Plans are underway to rebuild the latter, and since London has improved so much lately in terms of public architecture, it's reasonable to assume that the new construction will be more fitting for the capital of a great empire than its predecessor; although, I suspect it won’t receive as much praise, since nations, like individuals, become less vain about their knowledge as they grow and become more aware than they used to be about their ignorance. The London bridge from my childhood tales was just an average example of national taste, though it was praised to the skies.
We passed the Temple gardens, and one or two more belonging to private dwellings, before we got to Blackfriars, after which no signs of vegetation were visible. The Temple buildings are quaint and interesting, and the gardens, as usual in this country, spots of emerald, beautifully arranged.
We walked by the Temple gardens and a couple more that belonged to private houses before we reached Blackfriars, after which there were no signs of plants. The Temple buildings are charming and intriguing, and the gardens, like usual in this country, are beautiful patches of green, carefully arranged.
We landed at London bridge, and my companion had the good nature to point out to me the supposed site of the Boar’s Head, in East Cheap.[3] It must have been what the cockneys call a rum place, for an heir-apparent to carouse in, and yet, Shakspeare, who wrote in the century after that in which Henry reigned, would scarcely have presumed to take so much liberty with royalty, in an age like his, without being sustained by pretty well authenticated traditions, in favour of what he was doing.
We arrived at London Bridge, and my friend kindly pointed out the supposed location of the Boar’s Head in East Cheap.[3] It must have been what the locals call a weird spot for a future king to party, yet Shakespeare, who wrote in the century after Henry reigned, probably wouldn't have dared to take such liberties with royalty in his time without being backed by quite a few well-established traditions supporting what he was doing.
Mr. —— threaded the narrow streets of this part of the town, like one who knew them well, kindly pointing out to me every object of interest that we passed. I smiled as we went along the well-remembered thoroughfares, for it was not possible to avoid comparing the cultivated, celebrated, and refined[67] man who gave himself this trouble, with an individual who had first introduced me, twenty-two years earlier, into the very same streets.
Mr. —— navigated the narrow streets of this part of town like someone who knew them well, kindly pointing out every interesting thing we passed. I smiled as we walked along the familiar thoroughfares, because it was impossible not to compare the cultured, celebrated, and sophisticated[67] man who took the time to show me around with the person who had first introduced me to these very streets twenty-two years earlier.
You must be sufficiently acquainted with family events to know that I was once in the navy. At that time, it was considered creditable as well as advantageous to the young naval aspirant, to show his mettle by going a voyage or two in a merchant vessel, as a common mariner, before he was placed on the quarter-deck of a man-of-war. This was my course, and I had twice visited London, in the capacity of a young tar, before I was eighteen, besides making several other voyages. The first time I came to London, it was fresh from college, a lad of about seventeen. I had then been long enough at sea to get a nautical air, and of course was confounded with my shipmates of the fore-castle. The oldest custom-house officer put on board the ship had been a gentleman’s domestic, and he was full of the lore of the servants’ hall. He soon singled me out, and I was much edified, for a week, with his second-hand anecdotes of great people, and the marvels of the West-end. The first Sunday after our arrival in dock, he proposed giving me ocular proofs of the truth of his accounts, and we sallied forth in company, he as Minerva, and I as Telemachus. We passed over much of the ground now passed over under the better guidance of Mr. —— and it was amusing to me to note the difference in the tastes and manner of my two cicerones. When[68] we approached the monument, the ex-valet stopped, and with an important manner inquired if I had ever heard of the great fire in London. I had, luckily, for it singularly raised me in his estimation. With due formalities, I was then introduced to the place where it had broken out, and to the monument. “That is what we call the monument,” said Mr. ——, in his quiet way, glancing his eye at it, as he turned away to show me the new Boar’s Head. “This is the house of my Lord Mayor, and that is the coach of one of the sheriffs,” said Mr. Swinburne, for so was the custom-house officer named. “Wren has been much praised and much censured for this edifice,” observed Mr. ——, as we passed beneath the massive walls. I was led by the ex-valet down a narrow street into a quaint, old, gothic, edifice, where, in a large hall, I was confronted with carved monstrosities in wood, which I was told with much chuckling were Gog and Magog. “That is a quaint and rather remarkable building,” said the poet, as we passed the head of the same street; “it is Guildhall; you may know that it gets its name, from being used by the guilds, or corporated companies of the city.” “This is Bow-church, and those are the bells that Whittington heard, as he was quitting Lunnun,” observed the oracular Mr. Swinburne—“You were born far enough from this place, to escape the imputation of cockneyism,” remarked the poet, as we trudged along. “There, that is St. Paul’s!” cried Mr. Swinburne, with an awful emphasis, as if he expected me to fall down and worship it.[69] “It was a great work to be executed by a single architect,” the poet simply said, “and it has many noble points about it; I think it has, at least, the merit of simplicity.” He was right enough, as to externals, but it wants unity of design, within.
You should know enough about family history to realize that I was once in the navy. Back then, it was both respectable and beneficial for aspiring naval officers to prove themselves by spending a few voyages as a regular sailor on a merchant ship before getting assigned to a warship. That was my path, and I had already visited London twice as a young sailor before I turned eighteen, along with making several other trips. The first time I went to London, I had just finished college at around seventeen. By then, I had spent enough time at sea to have a nautical vibe, and naturally, I was confused with my fellow crew members in the forecastle. The oldest customs officer on board had previously served in a wealthy household, and he was full of stories from the servants' quarters. He quickly took an interest in me, and for a week, I was entertained by his second-hand tales of famous people and the wonders of the West End. On the first Sunday after we arrived at dock, he suggested that I see for myself if his stories were true, so we set out together, him as Minerva and me as Telemachus. We walked many of the areas I now explored under the better guidance of Mr. ——, and it was amusing to see the differences in tastes and styles between my two guides. When we approached the monument, the former valet stopped and, in a serious tone, asked if I had ever heard of the Great Fire of London. Fortunately, I had, and this surprisingly improved his opinion of me. With all the proper formalities, he then introduced me to the site of the fire's origin and to the monument itself. “That’s what we call the monument,” said Mr. —— casually, glancing at it before turning to show me the new Boar’s Head. “This is the house of the Lord Mayor, and that is the coach of one of the sheriffs,” noted Mr. Swinburne, as the customs officer was named. “Wren has received a lot of praise and criticism for this building,” said Mr. —— as we walked beneath its impressive walls. I followed the former valet down a narrow street into an old gothic building, where, in a large hall, I faced carved wooden figures that I was told, with much laughter, were Gog and Magog. “That’s a pretty interesting and somewhat remarkable structure,” said the poet as we passed the end of the street; “it’s Guildhall; you should know it gets its name from being used by the guilds or corporate groups in the city.” “This is Bow Church, and those are the bells that Whittington heard when he was leaving London,” the all-knowing Mr. Swinburne remarked, “You were born far enough from here to avoid being called a cockney,” the poet added as we walked along. “Look over there, that’s St. Paul’s!” shouted Mr. Swinburne with great emphasis, as if he expected me to drop to my knees in reverence. “It’s quite an achievement for a single architect,” the poet simply noted, “and it has many impressive features; I think it at least has the advantage of simplicity.” He was correct about the outside, but it lacks design unity inside.
In this way, then, I went along, with my present companion, irresistibly tempted to compare his quiet, unpretending manner, with the brimful importance, and strutting ignorance of the guardian of the revenue. One of the contrasts was so droll that I have not yet forgotten it, though it is unconnected with any of the historical monuments. Mr. Swinburne bristled close up to me, when we had got nearer to the court end, and putting his hand to his mouth, as we passed a quiet old gentleman, he whispered ominously, “An earl!”—“Do you see that person on the opposite side of the street,” said the poet, within fifty yards of the same spot—“it is Lord ——, known as the husband of the handsomest woman in England, and for nothing else.” I remember to have greatly scandalized Mr. Swinburne, by one of my antics. “Did you ever hear of such a man as John Horne Tooke,” he inquired. “Certainly; what of him?” “Why that is he who has just passed—the fellow who looks like a half and half parson.” I turned in my tracks, incontinently, and gave chase, for, at that early age I was not insensible to the pleasure of looking at celebrated men, and I had been taught to regard Horne Tooke as a writer who had got the better of Junius. Favored by the jacket and trousers I passed several times round “the chace,” and[70] I believe at length attracted his attention, by my manœuvres. He was an austere looking man, but I fancied he was not displeased at such evident admiration. As for Mr. Swinburne, he applied some very caustic epithets to my folly, but I succeeded in mollifying him by double doses of admiration for his cockney wonders.
So, I was walking along with my current companion, feeling super tempted to compare his calm, down-to-earth demeanor with the over-the-top importance and pompous ignorance of the tax collector. One of the differences was so funny that I still remember it, even though it has nothing to do with any historical landmarks. Mr. Swinburne leaned in close to me when we got nearer to the court area, and putting his hand to his mouth as we passed a quiet old gentleman, he whispered dramatically, “An earl!”—“Do you see that guy on the other side of the street?” said the poet, just fifty yards from the same spot—“that’s Lord ——, known as the husband of the most beautiful woman in England, and for nothing else.” I remember I really shocked Mr. Swinburne with one of my antics. “Have you ever heard of a man named John Horne Tooke?” he asked. “Of course; what about him?” “Well, that’s him who just walked by—the guy who looks like a half-hearted vicar.” I immediately turned around and ran after him because, at that young age, I was not immune to the thrill of seeing famous people, and I had learned to think of Horne Tooke as a writer who had outsmarted Junius. Thanks to my jacket and trousers, I circled around “the chase” several times, and[70] I eventually caught his attention with my antics. He looked like a serious man, but I thought he wasn’t unhappy about receiving such clear admiration. As for Mr. Swinburne, he threw some pretty harsh insults at my foolishness, but I managed to win him over with extra praise for his cockney marvels.
Some of the scenes that I had witnessed, in my first visits to London, returned to my mind so forcibly to-day, that it appeared as if I had gone back to boyhood and the days of fun. We had in the ship a gigantic fellow from Kennebunk, of the name of Stephen Stimpson. He had been impressed into the British navy, and when he joined us, had just been discharged from a frigate called the Boadicea, of the Boadishy, as he termed her, and (quite as a matter of course) he hated England in his heart. This man was particularly desirous of going to the West-end with me, at a later day, having heard Mr. Swinburne descant on the wonders to be seen there. As we were walking up St. James’ street in company, whither I had a great deal of trouble to get him, for he was for philosophizing and speculating on all he saw, and not a little for fighting, he came suddenly to a halt. An elderly lady was walking through the crowd followed by a footman, in a mourning livery. The man carried a cane and wore a cocked hat. Stephen watched this pair some time, and then gravely wished to know why “that minister kept so close in the wake of the old woman ahead of him?” I explained to him who they were, but he[71] scouted the idea. It was a regular “minister,” as witness the cocked hat, the black coat and breeches, and moreover the cane, and he was not to be bamboozled by any nonsense about servants. I had to let him follow the lady to her own residence, where, as I had foretold, the “minister” took off his hat, opened the door for his mistress, and followed her into the house. It was many months before Stephen ceased to speak of this. After all, the same promenade would excite almost as much astonishment in Broadway, at this very moment.
Some of the scenes I saw during my first visits to London came back to me so vividly today that it felt like I was taken back to my childhood and those carefree days. We had a huge guy from Kennebunk named Stephen Stimpson on the ship. He had been forced into the British Navy, and when he joined us, he had just been released from a frigate called the Boadicea, which he referred to as the Boadishy, and (of course) he hated England deeply. This guy was really eager to go to the West End with me later on, having heard Mr. Swinburne talk about the amazing sights there. While we were walking up St. James' Street together—where I had to put in a lot of effort to get him, since he kept wanting to philosophize and speculate about everything he saw, along with having a bit of a fighting spirit—he suddenly stopped. An older lady was making her way through the crowd, followed by a footman in mourning attire. The man carried a cane and wore a cocked hat. Stephen watched them for a while and then seriously asked why "that minister" was sticking so close to the old woman in front of him. I explained who they were, but he dismissed the idea. It was definitely a “minister,” just look at the cocked hat, the black coat and breeches, and the cane; he wasn't going to be fooled by any nonsense about servants. I let him follow the lady to her home, where, as I had predicted, the “minister” took off his hat, opened the door for her, and followed her inside. It took many months before Stephen stopped talking about this. In the end, the same scene would probably astonish just as much on Broadway right now.
At that time there was a stand of sedan-chairs, in St. James’ street, near the spot where Crockford’s club-house has since been erected. I had some difficulty in getting him over this “shoal,” for after laughing in the chairmen’s faces, he was for having a ride, on the spot.
At that time, there was a row of sedan chairs on St. James’ Street, near where Crockford’s clubhouse has been built since then. I had some trouble getting him past this “obstacle,” because after laughing at the chairmen, he insisted on taking a ride right there.
The ranger of the Green-park, usually a person of rank, has a very pretty residence and garden, that open on Piccadilly. As we passed its gate, on our way to Hyde Park corner, a black footman was standing at it, his master probably expecting company. The negro was dressed in a rich white livery pretty well garnished with silver lace, red plush breeches, white silk stockings, a cocked hat, and his head was powdered as white as snow. You may imagine the effect such an apparition would be likely to produce on my Kennebunk companion. As there are no houses, but this of the ranger, on the park side of Piccadilly, and comparatively few people walk there, we had the black porter, for a little time, all to[72] ourselves. It was with a good deal of persuasion that I prevented Stephen from laying hands on the poor fellow, in order to turn him round and examine him. As it was, he walked round him himself, dealing out his comments with particular freedom. All this time, the negro maintained an air of ludicrous dignity, holding himself as erect as a marine giving a salute, and looking steadily across the street. Among other things, Stephen suggested that the fellow might be one of Mr. Jefferson’s “niggers,” who had decamped with a pair of his master’s nether garments! He was so tickled with this conceit, that I succeeded in dragging him away while he was in the humour. When we returned, an hour or two later, the black had disappeared.
The ranger of Green Park, usually someone of high rank, has a lovely residence and garden that opens onto Piccadilly. As we walked past its gate on our way to Hyde Park Corner, a black footman was standing there, likely waiting for his master to entertain guests. The man was dressed in a rich white uniform adorned with silver lace, red plush breeches, white silk stockings, a cocked hat, and his hair was powdered white as snow. You can imagine how my friend from Kennebunk reacted to seeing him. Since there are no other houses, except for the ranger’s, on the park side of Piccadilly and relatively few people walk there, we had the black footman all to ourselves for a little while. I had to persuade Stephen not to grab the poor guy to spin him around and inspect him. Instead, he circled around him himself, commenting rather freely. All the while, the footman held an amusingly dignified posture, standing as straight as a marine giving a salute and staring steadily across the street. Among other things, Stephen joked that the guy might be one of Mr. Jefferson’s “niggers,” who had run away with a pair of his master’s pants! He found this idea so hilarious that I managed to pull him away while he was still in a good mood. When we returned a couple of hours later, the black footman was gone.
Stephen had a desire to enter the Green-park, but I hesitated, for I had once been forbidden admission to Kensington Gardens, on account of wearing a roundabout. While we were debating the point, a worthy citizen came up, and said—“Go in, my lads; this is a free country, and you have as much right there as the King.” On this intimation we proceeded. “What queer notions these people have of liberty,” observed Stephen, drily. “They think it a great matter to be able to walk in a field, and there they let a nigger stare them in the face, with a cocked hat, red breeches, silk stockings, laced coat, and powdered wool!” I made my own reflections, too, for the first perception I had of the broad distinction that exists between political franchises and political liberty,[73] dates from that moment. Young as I then was, I knew enough about royal appanages, and the uses of royal parks, to understand that the public entered them as a favour, and not as a right; but had it been otherwise, it would have left ground for reflection on the essential difference in principle, that exists between a state of things in which the community receive certain privileges as concessions, and that in which power itself is merely a temporary trust, delegated directly and expressly by the body of the people.
Stephen wanted to go into Green Park, but I hesitated because I had once been prohibited from entering Kensington Gardens for wearing a round jacket. While we were discussing this, a decent citizen approached us and said, “Go ahead, boys; this is a free country, and you have as much right to be there as the King.” With that encouragement, we moved forward. “What strange ideas these people have about freedom,” Stephen remarked dryly. “They think it’s a big deal to be able to walk in a field, while they let a Black man stare them down, dressed in a cocked hat, red pants, silk stockings, a fancy coat, and powdered wig!” I had my own thoughts as well, for that was when I first recognized the significant difference between political franchises and political liberty, [73] even at my young age. I knew enough about royal endowments and the purposes of royal parks to understand that the public entered them as a privilege, not as a right; but if it had been the other way around, it would still raise questions about the fundamental difference in principle between a situation where the community receives certain privileges as concessions and one where power is merely a temporary trust, directly and explicitly delegated by the people.
But I am permitting the scenes of boyhood, to divert me from the present moment.
But I’m allowing memories of my childhood to distract me from what’s happening right now.
Mr. —— showed me the Blue-coat School, the new General Post Office, and divers other places of interest, among which was Newgate. The architecture of the latter struck me as being unusually appropriate, and some of its emblems as poetically just, whatever may be the legal reputation of the place on other points.
Mr. —— showed me the Blue-coat School, the new General Post Office, and various other interesting places, including Newgate. I found the architecture of Newgate to be quite fitting, and some of its symbols seemed poetically right, no matter what the legal reputation of the place might be in other respects.
Pursuing our way down Ludgate-hill, my companion turned short into the door of a considerable shop. It was Rundle & Bridges, the first jewellers and goldsmiths of the world! England has probably more plate, than all the rest of Europe united; at least, judging by the eye alone, I think it would so appear to a stranger, although her wealth in the precious stones appears to be even less than that of some of the smaller countries. One certainly sees fewer jewels in society, although I am told the display[74] of diamonds at Court, is sometimes very great. There are no public collections to compare with those of the continent, and the severe, one might almost say classical, purity of taste, which prevails in the dress of the men here, must have an effect to lessen the demand for jewels.
As we made our way down Ludgate Hill, my friend quickly turned into a large shop. It was Rundle & Bridges, the top jewellers and goldsmiths in the world! England probably has more silverware than all of Europe combined; at least, that’s how it would look to someone unfamiliar, even though it seems to have fewer precious stones compared to some smaller countries. You definitely notice fewer gems in everyday life, though I’ve heard that the display of diamonds at Court can sometimes be quite impressive. There aren’t any public collections here that match those on the continent, and the strict, almost classical, style of men’s fashion in this country likely reduces the demand for jewelry.
I was on the same sofa, at a ball in Paris, with Prince ——, one of the richest men of the continent. His arm lay on the back of the seat, in a way to bring the hand quite near me. Every finger was covered with jewels of price, some of them literally having two or three, like the fingers of a woman. A piece of soap would have done more to embellish the hand, than all this finery. Directly before me stood the Duke of ——, one of the richest nobles of England. I took an occasion to look at him, as he drew a glove. He had not even the signet-ring, which it is now so very common to wear, but the hand was as white as snow.
I was on the same sofa, at a ball in Paris, with Prince ——, one of the richest people in Europe. His arm rested on the back of the seat, making his hand quite close to me. Each finger was adorned with expensive jewels, some of them having two or three pieces, like a woman's fingers. A bar of soap would have done more to enhance the hand than all this bling. Right in front of me stood the Duke of ——, one of the wealthiest nobles in England. I took a moment to glance at him as he put on a glove. He didn’t even have the signet ring that people commonly wear now, but his hand was as white as snow.
The shop of Rundle & Bridges was large, but it made a wholesale and affluent appearance, rather than the brilliant show one meets with in Paris. As Mr. —— was known we were received with great attention and civility. One of the heads of the establishment took us up stairs, into a more private apartment, where we were shown many magnificent things, and among others a good deal of the royal plate which had been sent here to be cleaned. It struck me, as a whole, that the same objection exists to the taste of England, as respects her plate, that exists in relation to almost all her works of art—its[75] clumsiness. An English tureen is larger than a French tureen; an English chair, an English plate, an English carriage, even an English razor, are all larger than common. The workmanship is quite often better, but the forms are neither as classical, nor as graceful. As respects the plate, its massiveness may convey an idea of magnificence, but it is a ponderous and, in so much, a barbarous magnificence compared to that in which the beauty of the proportions, or of the intellectual part, is made of more importance than the mere metal. To the eye of taste a vessel of brass may have more value than one of gold.
The Rundle & Bridges shop was large, but it had a fancy and upscale vibe, rather than the dazzling displays you find in Paris. Since Mr. —— was well-known, we were treated with great attention and courtesy. One of the managers took us upstairs into a more private area, where we were shown many impressive items, including quite a bit of the royal silverware that had been sent there for cleaning. It struck me that the same criticism applies to England's taste in silverware as it does to almost all of its art—there's a certain clumsiness to it. An English tureen is bigger than a French one; an English chair, plate, carriage, and even a razor are all larger than average. The craftsmanship is often better, but the designs aren't as classic or elegant. As for the silverware, its bulk might suggest grandeur, but it's a heavy and somewhat barbaric grandeur compared to what values the beauty of proportions or the intellectual aspect over just the metal itself. To a discerning eye, a brass vessel might be more valuable than one made of gold.
You can have no just notion of the affluence of the shops of London, generally, in the article of plate. Gold, silver-gilt, and silver vessels, are literally piled in their vast windows, from the bottoms to the summits, as if space were the only thing desirable. I have seen single windows, in which, it struck me, the simple metallic wealth was greater in amount, than the value of the entire stock of our heaviest silversmiths. I am certain we were shown, to-day, single sets of diamonds that would form a capital for a large dealer in America.
You can't truly understand the wealth of the shops in London, especially when it comes to silverware. Gold, silver-plated, and silver items are stacked in their enormous windows, filling them from top to bottom, as if space were the only thing worth having. I've seen single windows where the sheer amount of metallic riches seemed greater than the entire inventory of our richest silversmiths. I'm sure we were shown today some individual sets of diamonds that would be enough to start a big business in America.
While I tell you the taste of the English plate is not generally good, the cultivation of the fine arts being still too limited to extend much of its influence to the mechanical industry of the country, there are some great exceptions. Flaxman, one of the first geniuses of our times, a man perhaps superior to Benvenuto Cellini, in the intellectual part of his particular branch of art, was compelled, by the want of[76] taste in the public and his own poverty, to make designs for the silversmiths, for which he had been fitted by early and severe study in Italy. Perhaps he was really more successful in his sketches than in his completer works. Had there been a dozen such men in England, the tables of the British nobility would have exhibited taste and beauty, as well as magnificence.
While I have to say that the taste of English cuisine isn't usually great, largely because the arts are still not widely appreciated enough to influence the mechanical industries, there are some notable exceptions. Flaxman, one of the greatest talents of our time, maybe even surpassing Benvenuto Cellini in the intellectual aspects of his art, had to create designs for silversmiths due to a lack of public appreciation and his own financial struggles. His extensive education and rigorous study in Italy helped prepare him for this work. He might have actually been more successful in his sketches than in his completed pieces. If there had been a dozen artists like him in England, the dining tables of British nobility would have showcased not just magnificence, but also taste and beauty.
Among the royal plate was a salver just finished, which was beautiful, although the conceit was feudal rather than poetical, and conveyed an idea very different from that created by a sight of the steel-yards, and weights, and other familiar objects of domestic use, disinterred at Pompeii. The material was gold, and the ornaments were the stars and other insignia of the orders of chivalry which the present king is entitled to wear. The star and garter of the first English order was in the centre of the salver, drawn in large figures, while the others were arranged on the border, which was wide enough to receive them, on a diminished, but still on a suitable scale. The work resembled line engraving, and was done with truth and spirit, though, after all, it was nothing but a sort of tailorism. The history of the salver itself was rather curious. The eastern kings have a practice of enclosing their personal missives in tubes or cases of gold, resembling the tin and copper cases that are used to hold scrolls. In the course of a century, so many of these golden cases had accumulated, that George IV., who is a much greater prince in such matters, than in others more essential, took[77] a fancy to have them converted into this piece of furniture.
Among the royal silverware was a recently finished salver that was stunning, although its design was more medieval than artistic, and communicated a message very different from what you would get from seeing the steel weights and other everyday items excavated at Pompeii. It was made of gold, featuring stars and other symbols from the chivalric orders that the current king is allowed to wear. The star and garter of the first English order was prominently displayed in the center of the salver, while the other insignia were arranged around the wide border, which was spacious enough to accommodate them, albeit in a smaller size that was still appropriate. The craftsmanship resembled line engraving and was executed with precision and flair, though ultimately, it was merely a kind of tailorism. The history of the salver itself is quite interesting. Eastern kings have a tradition of enclosing their personal messages in tubes or cases made of gold, similar to the tin and copper containers used for scrolls. Over the span of a century, so many of these gold cases accumulated that George IV, who cares more about such matters than about others that are more significant, decided to have them transformed into this piece of furniture.
I heard an anecdote the other day of this sovereign, which shows he can at least bear contradiction, and that on a point on which the nation itself is rather sensitive. The Duke of Wellington made one of his guests at dinner, and the conversation is said to have turned on the different armies of Europe! “I think it must be generally conceded,” observed the king, “that the British cavalry is the best in Europe; is it not Arthur?” for he is said to have the affectation of calling the great man by his christian name, by way of illustrating himself, it is to be supposed. “The French is very good, sir,” was the answer of a man who had seen a service very different from that which figures in histories, novels, and gazettes. “I allow that the French cavalry is good, but I say that our own is better.” “The French cavalry is very good, sir.” “I do not deny it; but is not ours better?” “The French is very good, sir.” “Well, I suppose I must knock under, since Arthur will have it so.” You are to remember practical men say the French cavalry is the best of modern times. Had this anecdote came from a laquais de place, I should not have mentioned it.
I heard a story the other day about a king, which shows he can at least handle disagreement, especially on a topic the nation is quite sensitive about. The Duke of Wellington was hosting a dinner, and the conversation turned to the different armies in Europe. “I think it’s generally accepted that the British cavalry is the best in Europe, don’t you, Arthur?” the king remarked, as he had the habit of calling the great man by his first name to make a point about himself, or so it’s said. “The French cavalry is very good, sir,” replied a man who had seen service quite different from what is presented in histories, novels, and newspapers. “I agree that the French cavalry is good, but I maintain that ours is better.” “The French cavalry is very good, sir.” “I don’t deny that, but isn’t ours better?” “The French cavalry is very good, sir.” “Well, I suppose I have to give in, since Arthur insists on it.” Just remember, practical people say the French cavalry is the best of modern times. If this story had come from a laquais de place, I wouldn’t have mentioned it.
Coming through Fleet-street, Mr. —— led me into a court, where he had some business with a printer. Here he told me I was in Bolt-court, celebrated as having been that in which Johnson resided. The place seemed now abandoned to printers. Here I left my companion and returned home.
Coming through Fleet Street, Mr. —— took me into a court where he had some business with a printer. He told me I was in Bolt Court, famous for being where Johnson lived. The place now seemed deserted except for printers. I left my companion there and went home.
LETTER XIX.
To William Jay, Esq.
I was walking to a house where I was engaged to dine, the other evening, when a fellow near me raised one of the most appalling street cries it was ever the misfortune of human ears to endure. The words were “Eve-ning Cou-ri-er—great news—Duke of Wellington—Evening Courier,” screeched without intermission, in a tremendous cracked voice, and with lungs that defied exhaustion. Such a cry, bursting suddenly on one, had the effect to make him believe that some portentous event had just broke upon an astounded world. I stopped and was about to follow the fellow, in order to buy a paper, when another cry, in a deep bass voice, that harmonized with the first in awful discord, roared from the opposite side of the street, “Contradiction of Evening Courier—more facts—truth developed—contradiction—Evening Courier.” In this manner did these raven-throated venders of lies roam the streets, until distance swallowed their yells—worthy agents of the falsehoods and follies of the hour.
I was walking to a house where I was invited for dinner the other evening when a guy nearby shouted one of the most terrible street cries I’ve ever heard. The words were “Evening Courier—great news—Duke of Wellington—Evening Courier,” screeched non-stop in a loud, cracked voice, and with a breath that seemed limitless. Such a shout, suddenly ringing out, made you think that something huge had just hit the world. I stopped and was about to follow the guy to buy a paper when another shout, in a deep bass voice that clashed horribly with the first, roared from the other side of the street, “Contradiction of Evening Courier—more facts—truth revealed—contradiction—Evening Courier.” This is how these loud-mouthed sellers of lies roamed the streets until their cries faded away—true agents of the falsehoods and nonsense of the day.
This little occurrence has brought to mind the subject of the daily and periodical press, and that of literature, in general, in England, and the duty of communicating to you some of the facts that have reached me in relation to all these interests, which may have escaped one residing at a distance, and who can only know them as they are presented to the world, which is commonly under false appearances.
This small incident has reminded me of the topic of daily and periodical newspapers, as well as literature in general, in England. I feel it's my duty to share with you some of the facts I’ve come across regarding these matters, which might have been overlooked by someone living far away and who can only see them as they're shown to the public, which is often misleading.
I presume it is a general rule, that the taste, intelligence, principles, tone, and civilization of a nation will be reflected in its popular publications, which will include the productions of its periodical press of every variety. The only circumstance that will qualify the operation of this law must be sought in the institutions. If these are popular, the rule is pretty absolute; since the press, by being addressed to an average intellect, will be certain to remain on a level with its constituency. Viewed in this light, and compared with the rest of the world rather than with moral and philosophical truths in the abstract, the American press is highly creditable to the American nation, corrupt, ignorant, and vulgar as so much of it notoriously is. If, however, we look to a higher standard, and consider the press as a means of instruction, we find less to take pride in. The first of these facts is owing less to the merits of the public at home, than to the misfortunes of masses of men in other countries; and the second to a system which has created an average opinion that over-shadows[80] all ordinary attempts to resist it. The prevailing characteristic of America is mediocrity.
I think it's generally true that the taste, intelligence, values, style, and culture of a nation are reflected in its popular publications, including the work of its periodical press in all forms. The only factor that could change this rule comes from the institutions. If these institutions are accessible to the public, then this rule holds pretty strongly; because the press, targeting an average intellect, will likely stay on par with its audience. From this perspective, and when compared to the rest of the world instead of moral or philosophical ideals, the American press is quite commendable for the American nation, despite being well-known for being corrupt, uninformed, and crude. However, if we look at a higher standard and see the press as an educational tool, there's less to be proud of. The first point is less about the public’s strengths at home and more about the challenges faced by large groups of people in other countries; while the second point stems from a system that has shaped a prevailing opinion that overshadows all typical efforts to challenge it. The main characteristic of America is mediocrity.
In England, though there are local political constituencies of the lowest scale of reason and knowledge, they exist as servants rather than as masters. The press has no motive to address them, and of course it aims at higher objects. But, while the strictly political constituencies of England are scarcely of any account in the action of the government, there is a public opinion that may be termed extra-constitutional, that is of great importance, and which it is necessary to manage with tact and delicacy. This common sentiment acts through various channels, of which a single example will serve to illustrate my meaning.
In England, even though there are local political groups with very limited reasoning and knowledge, they function more as servants than as leaders. The press has no reason to focus on them, and naturally, it aims at more significant goals. However, while the officially recognized political groups in England hardly seem to influence government action, there is a public opinion that could be called extra-constitutional, which is very important and needs to be handled with care and sensitivity. This shared sentiment operates through various means, and one example will clarify what I mean.
A rich man on ’change may not possess a single political right, beyond his general franchises as a subject. He has no vote, and so far as direct representation is concerned, no power in the state.
A wealthy man in the stock market may not hold any political rights, other than his basic rights as a citizen. He doesn’t have a vote, and in terms of direct representation, he has no influence in the government.
This is the situation of thousands in England, for while the government is strictly one of money, seats in parliament being bought as notoriously as commissions in the army, the system is one which does not give money its power through qualifications, but by a competition in large sums. But, while this stock-jobber may have no vote, in a government so factitious, so dependent on industry, so much in debt, so willing to borrow, and so sensitive on the subject of pecuniary claims, his opinion and goodwill become matters of the last moment.
This is the situation for thousands in England because, while the government is purely about money, with parliamentary seats being bought as openly as army commissions, the system empowers money not through qualifications but by competing with huge sums. However, even though this stock trader may not have a vote, in a government that is so artificial, so reliant on industry, so deeply in debt, so eager to borrow, and so sensitive about financial claims, his opinion and support become crucial.
I have selected this instance, because the worst features of the English press are connected with the mystifications, false principles, falsehoods, calumnies national and personal, and flagrant contradictions that are uttered precisely with a view to conciliate the varying and vacillating interests that depend on the fluctuations and hazards of trade, the public funds, and all those floating concerns of life, which, being by their very nature more liable to vicissitudes than homely industry, most completely demonstrate the truth of the profound aphorism which teaches us that “the love of money is the root of all evil.” It is not necessary to come to England to seek examples of the effect of such an influence, for our own city presses exhibit it, in a degree that is only qualified by the circumstances of a state of society, which, by being a good deal less complicated, and less liable to derangement, calls for less watchfulness and editorial ferocity.
I chose this example because the worst aspects of the English press are linked to the distortions, false principles, lies, personal and national slanders, and blatant contradictions that are expressed solely to appease the shifting and uncertain interests tied to the ups and downs of trade, public funds, and all those precarious aspects of life, which, by their nature, are more susceptible to changes than plain old hard work. This most clearly illustrates the truth of the well-known saying that “the love of money is the root of all evil.” You don't have to go to England to find examples of this influence at work; our local newspapers show it to a degree that is only affected by the simpler circumstances of our society, which, being much less complex and less prone to chaos, requires less vigilance and editorial aggression.
As a whole, then, I should say the predominant characteristic of the English press, is dependent on the necessity of addressing itself to the support of interests so factitious, so certain, sooner or later, to give way, and, at the same time so all-important to the power and prosperity of the nation, for the time being. The struggles of parties are subservient to these ends, on which not only party but national power depend. If it has been said truly, that the sun, in its daily course around the earth, is accompanied by the roll of the British morning drum, it[82] might with equal justice have been added, and followed by the sophisms to which interests so conflicting are the parent.
Overall, I would say that the main feature of the English press relies on the need to support interests that are so artificial, and that will inevitably fade away. Yet, they are incredibly important for the power and prosperity of the nation, at least for now. The struggles between parties serve these goals, which are essential for both party and national power. If it has been correctly said that the sun, in its daily path around the earth, is accompanied by the sound of the British morning drum, it could just as easily be noted that this is followed by the misleading arguments that arise from such conflicting interests.
In guarding these interests all parties unite. In this respect there is no difference between the Times and the Courier, the Edinburgh and the Quarterly. They may quarrel with each other about the fruits of these national advantages, which they proclaim to be national rights, but they will quarrel with all mankind to secure them to Great Britain. It must be remembered that vituperation and calumny are the natural resource of those who are weak in truth and argument, as stones and clubs are the weapons of children. A shameless, ill-concealed, national cupidity, then, I take to be the predominant quality of the English press. I do not mean that the man of England is a whit more selfish than the man of America, or the man of France, but that he lives in a condition of high pecuniary prosperity, (always a condition of peril) and under circumstances of constant and peculiar jeopardy, that keep the evil passions and evil practices of wealth in incessant excitement.
In protecting these interests, all parties come together. In this regard, there's no difference between the Times and the Courier, the Edinburgh and the Quarterly. They might argue with each other over the benefits of these national advantages, which they claim to be national rights, but they'll fight anyone to secure them for Great Britain. It's important to remember that insults and slander are the go-to tactics for those who are weak in truth and argument, just like stones and clubs are the weapons of children. A blatant, poorly concealed national greed, then, is what I see as the main characteristic of the English press. I don't mean to say that the Englishman is any more selfish than the American or the Frenchman, but that he exists in a state of significant financial prosperity (which is always a risky situation) and under circumstances of constant and unique threats, which keep the negative emotions and harmful behaviors associated with wealth constantly stirred up.
You know the mechanical appearance of the English press already. There is much talent, mingled with much vulgar ignorance, employed in the news departments; the journals, in this particular, appearing to address themselves to a wider range of tastes and information, than is usual even with us. Many of our journals, even in the towns, are essentially vulgar, in their tone and language, adapting both to[83] the level of a very equivocal scale of tastes and manners, but I do not remember ever to have seen in an American journal of the smallest pretensions to respectability, as low and as intrinsically vulgar paragraphs as frequently are seen here, in journals of the first reputation. The language of the shop, such as “whole figure,” “good article,” “chalking up,” “shelling out,” and other Pearl-street terms, frequently find their way into the leading articles of a New York paper, whereas those of London are almost always worded in better taste; but, on the other hand, one daily sees the meanest and lowest cockneyisms, united with infamous grammar, (not faults of hurry and inadvertency, but faults of downright vulgarity) in the minor communications of the English press. Of this quality are the common expressions of “think of me (my) writing a letter,” “he was agreeable (he agreed) to go,” “I am recommended (advised) to stay,” &c. &c.
You’re already familiar with the mechanical style of the English press. There’s a lot of talent, mixed with a lot of crass ignorance, in the news sections. The publications seem to cater to a broader range of tastes and information than what’s typical back home. Many of our newspapers, even in cities, are fundamentally crude in their tone and language, adapting to a questionable standard of tastes and manners. However, I don’t recall ever seeing in an American newspaper that made any claim to respectability, such low and inherently vulgar paragraphs as are often found here in highly regarded publications. Terms from the shop floor, like “whole figure,” “good article,” “chalking up,” “shelling out,” and other Pearl Street jargon, frequently appear in the leading articles of New York papers, while London’s are almost always phrased with better taste. On the flip side, you can regularly find the most miserly and base Cockney expressions, combined with terrible grammar (not mistakes from haste or oversight, but clear indicators of vulgarity) in the minor articles of the English press. This includes common phrases like “think of me (my) writing a letter,” “he was agreeable (he agreed) to go,” “I am recommended (advised) to stay,” etc.
It is the fashion to extol the talents of the Times. I have now been an attentive reader of this journal for several years, and I must say its reputation strikes me as being singularly unmerited. That it occasionally contains a pretty strong article is true, for its circulation would secure the casual contributions of able men, but, as a whole, I rank it much below several other journals in this country, and very much below some in Paris. It is said this paper reflects the times, and that its name has been given with a view to this character. The simple solution of all[84] this is, I fancy, that the paper is treated as a property, and that it looks to circulation more than to principles, humouring prejudices with a view to popularity. The mere calling of names, and the bold vituperation, for which the Times is notorious, does not require any talent, though nothing is more apt to impose on common understandings. The Morning Chronicle appears to me to possess the most true talent of any journal in London. This appearance, however, may be owing to the fact of its espousing liberal and just principles, for, unlike most of its contemporaries, it has no need of resorting to sophisms and laboured mystifications to maintain a state of things which is false in itself; for it should never be forgotten, in contemplating all the favourite theories of England, that the argument has been adapted to the fact, and not the fact to the argument.[4] I have seen occasional articles from a journal called the Scotsman, that appear to be written with the simple straight-forward power of truth and honesty. There is a lucid common sense about this paper, which gives it a high place in the scale of the journals of[85] the day. No article that I have ever met with in either of these two papers betrays the cloven foot of the pecuniary interests mentioned, though I cannot take upon myself to say that they are entirely free from the imputation. Still they have always appeared to me to be conducted with too much talent, to lend themselves to a practice that one would think must offend the moral sense of every right-thinking and right-feeling man.
It's the trend to praise the abilities of the Times. I've been a dedicated reader of this newspaper for several years, and honestly, I think its reputation is quite undeserved. It's true that it sometimes features a strong article, which is expected given its large readership that attracts contributions from capable writers, but overall, I rate it much lower than several other newspapers in this country, and significantly below some in Paris. People say this paper reflects the times, and that its name was chosen because of this. I believe the simplest explanation is that the paper is treated as a commodity, prioritizing circulation over principles, catering to biases to gain popularity. The mere calling of names and the bold insults that the Times is known for don't require any real talent, even though they often fool the average reader. I think the Morning Chronicle showcases the most genuine talent of any newspaper in London. However, this impression might come from its commitment to liberal and fair principles, for, unlike many of its peers, it doesn't have to rely on tricky arguments and convoluted reasoning to uphold a situation that is inherently false; we should never forget, when reflecting on all the popular theories in England, that the argument has been tailored to fit the fact, rather than the fact being adjusted to fit the argument. I've seen some articles from a publication called the Scotsman, which seem to be written with the straightforward power of truth and integrity. There's a clear common sense in this paper that earns it a prominent spot among the newspapers of the day. None of the articles I've encountered in either of these two publications show the financial interests I mentioned, although I can't say they're completely free from that accusation. Still, they have always appeared to be run with too much talent to engage in practices that one would think would offend the moral judgment of any decent person.
Mr. Canning, not long before his death, openly vaunted the moral influence of England, by way of supporting his political schemes. Nothing is more evident than the fact that the journals of this country frequently admit articles that are intended to produce an effect in other states. I think they over-estimate their influence, however, for I do not believe that the opinion of England has any material power, except in America. As a people the English are not liked on the continent of Europe, and I think the disposition is rather to cavil at their truths, than to receive their fallacies. The aristocracy of England has a great influence, by its wealth, power, and style, on the desires of all the other European aristocracies, which very naturally wish themselves to be as well off, but the dogmas of this school would hardly do for the daily journals. I do not say that the English press totally overlooks this class and its interests; on the contrary, it does much to sustain both, but it is by indirect means, and not by argument, or by appeals to the passions. It tells of the[86] liberal acts of individuals of the body, recapitulates the amount of rent that has been remitted to the tenantry, and the number of blankets that has been distributed to the poor. The left hand is studiously made to know what the right hand has done in this way, among the great and noble, while the charities of the more humble are usually permitted to pass in silence. Not satisfied with this, the world is regularly enlightened on the subject of the large entertainments given by the great, the names of the guests, and not unfrequently with the dresses of the women. The ravenous appetite of the secondary classes to know something of their superiors, is fed daily in this extraordinary manner, (the practice exists nowhere else, I believe,) and thousands of dreamy bachelors and prim maidens, pass their days in the high enjoyment of contemplating at a distance, the rare felicities of a state of being to which a nearer approach is denied them, and which a nearer approach would destroy.
Mr. Canning, shortly before his death, openly bragged about England's moral influence to back up his political plans. It's pretty clear that the news outlets in this country often publish articles meant to impact other countries. However, I think they overrate their influence because I don't believe England’s opinion holds much weight, except in America. Generally, the English are not well-liked on the European continent, and I think people tend to criticize their truths rather than accept their falsehoods. The English aristocracy has a significant impact due to its wealth, power, and style on the aspirations of other European aristocracies, which naturally want to emulate them, but the views of this group wouldn’t really work for daily newspapers. I’m not saying the English press completely ignores this class and its interests; on the contrary, it does a lot to support them, but in indirect ways, not through arguments or emotional appeals. It reports on the generous actions of individuals within that class, summarizes the rent discounts provided to tenants, and details the number of blankets given to the poor. The left hand is carefully made aware of what the right hand is doing among the wealthy and noble, while charitable acts from the less fortunate typically go unnoticed. Additionally, the public is regularly informed about lavish parties thrown by the elite, the names of the attendees, and often the outfits worn by the women. The insatiable curiosity of the lower classes to learn about their superiors is satisfied daily in this unusual way (a practice I don't think exists anywhere else), and thousands of daydreaming bachelors and prim maidens spend their days enjoying the distant allure of a lifestyle that is out of their reach and that would lose its charm if they got too close.
I remember when I came to London in 1826, to have laughed at an account of the manner in which Lord A., and Lady B., and Sir Thomas C., had passed their mornings, with the usual gossip of fashionable life that the article contained, when an American who had been some time in England, gravely assured me that there were thousands in the nation, who would not buy the paper were this momentous stuff omitted. There have been books, for a very long time, which contain the pedigrees, titles,[87] creations, and family alliances of the peers, and which furnish mental aliment for hundreds of devout admirers of aristocracy. These books, which are useful enough in a certain way, when it is remembered that the peers control the first empire of modern times, have been extended to the baronets and knights, and latterly to the gentry of the country. The whole forms a curious study, when one is disposed to ferret out the true principle of the government, and the modes by which families have attained power,[5] but they are read with avidity, in[88] England, as a means of holding an intercourse with beings, who, as respects the mass, form quite another order of creation.
I remember when I came to London in 1826, I laughed at an article describing how Lord A., Lady B., and Sir Thomas C. spent their mornings, filled with the usual gossip of high society. An American who had been living in England for a while seriously told me that there were thousands of people who wouldn’t buy the paper if this important stuff was missing. For a long time, there have been books that list the lineages, titles, creations, and family ties of the nobility, providing intellectual sustenance for hundreds of devoted supporters of aristocracy. These books, which are somewhat useful in their own way, considering that the nobility controls the most powerful empire of modern times, have also included baronets and knights, and more recently, the gentry of the country. The whole thing is an interesting study if you’re inclined to uncover the true principles of governance and how families gained power, but they are eagerly read in England as a way to connect with people who belong to a completely different class than the average person.
But if the journals, in this manner, contribute to support the aristocracy by feeding these morbid cravings of the excluded, they do more towards overturning it, just now, by their open and rude attacks. I do not say, that I have ever met with an Englishman, who is not, in some degree, under the influence of the national deference for nobility, for to be frank with you, I can scarcely recall twenty Americans, who are exempt from the same weakness; but there are a good many who, by drawing manfully on their reason and knowledge, are enabled to detect the fallacies of the system, and who do not scruple to expose them in the public journals. These men, of whom I may have made the acquaintance of a dozen, remind me of the lasting influence which the ghost stories of the nursery produce on the human mind. We drink in these tales eagerly in childhood, and, in after life, though reason and reflection teach us their absurdity, few of us go through a church-yard in a dark night, without fancying that its sheeted tenants may rise from their graves. Thus do the boldest of the English, when philosophising the most profoundly on the wrongs and inexpediency of aristocratic rule, look stealthily over their shoulders, as if they saw a lord! You may judge of the profoundness of the impression, here, by its remains[89] in America. Certainly, the mass of the American people, care no more for a lord, than they care for a wood-chuck; perhaps, also the feeling of the real gentry of the country, is getting to be very much what it ought to be, on such a subject, seeing no more than a man of the upper classes of another country, in an English nobleman; but take the class immediately below those who are accustomed to our highest associations, and there is still a good deal of the sentiment of the tailor, in their manner of contemplating an English nobleman. Alas! it is much easier to declare war, and gain victories in the field, and establish a political independence, than to emancipate the mind. Thrice happy is it for America, that her facts are so potent, as to be irresistable; for were our fate left to opinion, I fear we should prove ourselves to be any thing but philosophers.
But if the journals, like this, help support the aristocracy by feeding the unhealthy desires of the excluded, they actually do more to challenge it right now with their open and harsh criticisms. I won’t say that I’ve ever met an Englishman who isn't, to some extent, influenced by the national respect for nobility. To be honest, I can scarcely recall twenty Americans who aren’t affected by the same weakness; yet there are quite a few who, by tapping into their reason and knowledge, can see through the flaws of the system and aren’t afraid to point them out in public journals. These men, of whom I’ve encountered about a dozen, remind me of the lasting impact that childhood ghost stories have on the human mind. We eagerly absorb these tales as children, and later, even when reason and reflection show us their absurdity, very few of us can walk through a graveyard at night without imagining that its ghostly inhabitants might rise from their graves. So too, the most daring English people, when deeply analyzing the injustices and issues with aristocratic rule, glance furtively over their shoulders, as if they expect to see a lord! You can gauge the depth of this impression here by its remnants[89] in America. Certainly, most Americans care just as little for a lord as they would for a groundhog; perhaps the attitude of the genuine upper-class people in this country is starting to become appropriate concerning this topic, recognizing an English nobleman as no more significant than an upper-class person from another country. But among those just below the highest social circles we have, there still lingers quite a bit of the tailor’s attitude when it comes to viewing an English nobleman. Sadly, it’s much easier to declare war, win battles, and achieve political independence than it is to free the mind. It is truly fortunate for America that our realities are so powerful that they are irresistible; for if our fate were left to public opinion, I fear we would reveal ourselves to be anything but philosophers.
It will not be doing justice to the English press, if we overlook its disposition to indulge in coarse, national, and personal vituperation. The habit of resorting to low, personal abuse, against all who thwart the views of their government, or who have the manliness to promulgate their opinions of the national characteristics, let it be done as honestly, as temperately, or as justly as it may, is too well known to admit of dispute. It may be a natural weakness in man, to attempt to ridicule his enemies, but the English calumniate them. They calumniated every distinguished man of our revolution; no[90] general can gain a victory over them, and escape their vituperation; and the moral enormities attributed to Napoleon, had their origin in the same national propensity. Some of the English, with whom I have spoken on this subject, while they have admitted this offensive trait in their press, have ascribed it to the morality of the nation, to whose wounded sensibilities, the abuse is addressed! This is very much like imputing uncharitableness to sins, to a Christian conscience. Certainly, I am no vindicator of the personal, or political, ethics of Napoleon. As respects his morals, I presume, they were very much like those of other Frenchmen of his time and opportunities, but if the sensibilities of England, were so exaggerated, on such subjects, why did they go abroad in quest of examples to scourge? I doubt, if there be any thing worse in the private career of Napoleon, than the intrigue with the “Fair Quaker,” in that of George III., or any thing approaching that, which every well-informed man here tells me, is the present condition of the court of Windsor. Did you ever hear the familiar French song of Malbrook?
It wouldn't be fair to the English press if we ignore its tendency to engage in harsh, national, and personal attacks. The habit of using low, personal insults against anyone who opposes their government or who has the courage to express their opinions about national traits—no matter how honestly, calmly, or fairly it may be—is well-known and indisputable. It may be human nature to mock one's enemies, but the English go further and defame them. They slandered every notable figure in our revolution; no general can defeat them without facing their insults. The moral shortcomings attributed to Napoleon also stemmed from this same national tendency. Some English people I've talked to about this issue have acknowledged this unpleasant aspect of their press and blamed it on the morals of the nation, claiming it addresses their own wounded feelings! This is quite similar to blaming a Christian conscience for lack of charity regarding sins. I'm not defending Napoleon’s personal or political ethics. Regarding his morals, I believe they were likely similar to those of other Frenchmen of his time and circumstances. But if England's sensitivities were so exaggerated about such matters, why did they look abroad for examples to criticize? I doubt there's anything worse in Napoleon's private life than his affair with the "Fair Quaker," compared to George III., or anything close to what I've been told is the current state of the Windsor court. Have you ever heard the familiar French song about Malbrook?
Malbrook, you know, was the Duke of Marlborough, and the song is the French mode of revenging the nation, for the manifold floggings it received[91] at his hands. The wisdom of thus killing an enemy in doggerel, whom they could neither slay, nor defeat, may be questioned, but imagine, for a moment, that Wellington, and his fortunes had been French, and then fancy the abuse he would have received. I never yet met with a Frenchman, who had not a most sincere antipathy to the Duke of Wellington; they tell fierce stories about the Bois de Boulogne, and other similar absurdities, the outbreakings of the mortified pride of a military people, but I never yet saw, or heard a personal calumny against him, in France, unless it was connected directly with his public acts. They say, he permitted the terms of the capitulation of Paris, to be violated; but they do not enter into his private life, to villify the man. I have, sometimes, been afraid, this tendency to blackguardism, was “Anglo-Saxon,” for it manifests itself in our own journals, more particularly among the editors of New England, who, if they have more of the sturdy common sense, and masculine propensities of the Fatherland, than their more southern contemporaries, have also the coarse-mindedness. I have industriously sought the cause of this peculiarity, and at one time, I was disposed to attribute it to a low taste in the mass of the nation, which I again ascribed to the effects of the institutions, just as with us, the strongest term of reproach among the blacks, is for one to call his fellow, a “nigger;” but observation has convinced me, that this national taste is only secondary,[92] as a cause. The press now caters to it, it is true, but it first created it. I believe, its origin is to be found in the vulgarity inherent in the active management of capricious commercial interests, the factitious state of the national power, and the genuine and unaffected outbreakings of a pecuniary cupidity. Look at home, and you will see the presses under the control of those, who have the management of floating interests, tainted by the same vice. “The love of money, is the root of all evil,” and the propensity to blackguard those who thwart the rapacity of the grasping, is one of its most innocent enormities.
Malbrook, as you know, was the Duke of Marlborough, and this song represents the French way of getting back at the nation for the countless beatings it took at his hands. The wisdom of attacking an enemy in such a trivial way, whom they couldn't defeat or kill, can be debated, but just picture for a moment if Wellington had been French and consider the insults he would have faced. I've never met a Frenchman who didn't have a strong dislike for the Duke of Wellington; they tell intense stories about the Bois de Boulogne and other similar ridiculousness, reflecting the wounded pride of a military nation. However, I've never heard or seen a personal attack against him in France unless it was related to his public actions. They claim he allowed the terms of the Paris capitulation to be broken, but they don’t delve into his private life to slander the man. Sometimes, I’ve worried that this tendency for trash-talking was an “Anglo-Saxon” trait because it also shows up in our own media, particularly among New England editors, who, while they might possess more of the solid common sense and masculine traits of the Fatherland than their southern counterparts, also have a coarse mindset. I've worked hard to find the reason for this quirk and at one point thought it was due to a low standard in the general population, which I linked to the impact of our institutions; similar to how the strongest insult among blacks is calling someone a “nigger.” However, I’ve come to realize that this national taste is only a secondary cause. The media now caters to it, but it originally created it. I believe its origin lies in the vulgarity that comes from managing unpredictable commercial interests, the artificial state of national power, and the genuine and raw expression of monetary greed. Look around, and you’ll see the media under the influence of those who manage floating interests, stained with the same vice. “The love of money is the root of all evil,” and the tendency to vilify those who stand in the way of the greedy is one of its least harmful excesses.
I think it very evident, that there is much writing in this country, that is especially intended for “our market.” The English, who control the reviews and journals, are fully aware of the influence they wield over the public mind in America, and you may be quite certain, that a nation, whose very power is the result of combination and method, does not neglect means so obvious to attain its ends. There is scarcely a doubt, that articles, unfavourable to America, low, blackguard abuse that was addressed to the least worthy of the national propensities of the English, were prepared under the direction of the government, and inserted in the Quarterly Review. Mr. Gifford admitted as much as this, to an American of my acquaintance, who has distinctly informed me of the fact. I presume the same is true, in reference to the daily press.[93] Some fifty paragraphs have met my eye, since I have been here, in which the writers have pretty directly exulted in their power over the American mind. This power is wielded to advance the interests of England, and, as a matter of course, to thwart our own. It probably exceeds any thing of which you have any idea. Whether the English government actually employs writers about our own presses or not, at present, I cannot say, but it has, unquestionably, agents of this sort, on the continent of Europe, and I think it highly probable that it has them in America.
I think it's pretty clear that there's a lot of writing in this country that's specifically aimed at “our market.” The English, who control the reviews and journals, know just how much influence they have over public opinion in America, and you can be sure that a nation whose strength comes from organization and strategy doesn’t overlook such obvious ways to achieve its goals. There’s hardly a doubt that articles critical of America, filled with low, nasty insults aimed at the least admirable traits of the English, were created under government direction and published in the Quarterly Review. Mr. Gifford admitted this to an American I know, who clearly informed me of the fact. I assume the same is true for the daily press.[93] Since I've been here, I've seen about fifty articles where the writers openly brag about their influence over the American public. This influence is used to promote England’s interests and, naturally, to undermine our own. It's probably more than you might imagine. I'm not sure if the English government currently employs writers for our own press, but they certainly have agents doing this in Europe, and I think it's very likely they have them in America too.
We talk of the predestination of the Turks, but I question if the earth contains a people who so recklessly abandon their dearest, and most important interests, so completely to chance, as ourselves. Both the government and the people, appear to me, to trust implicitly to Providence for their future safety, abandoning even opinion to the control of their most active enemies, and shamelessly deserting those who would serve them, unless they happen to be linked with the monster, party. The chief of a political faction may do almost any thing with impunity, but he who defends his country, unconnected with party, is abandoned to the tender mercies of the common enemy. In this respect, we are like the countryman in a crowd of pick-pockets, full of ourselves, but utterly unconscious of our risks.
We talk about the fate of the Turks, but I wonder if there’s any group on earth that so carelessly risks their most valuable interests as we do. Both the government and the people seem to rely completely on fate for their future safety, even letting their opinions be shaped by their fiercest enemies, and shamefully ignoring those who would help them unless they're part of the dominant party. A leader of a political faction can get away with almost anything, but someone who defends their country without party affiliation is left vulnerable to the common enemy’s whims. In this way, we’re like a person in a crowd of pickpockets, full of ourselves yet completely unaware of the dangers we face.
The young Englishman who aspires to fortune[94] will select his object, and support it, or attack it, as the case may be, with his pen. He will endeavour to counteract democracy, to sustain the English Free Trade system, to excite prejudice against America, to arouse antipathy to Russia, to prove France ought not to possess Antwerp, or, to uphold some other national interest, and, if a clever man, he is certain to be cherished by that government and rewarded. Some of the most eminent men England has produced, have forced themselves into notice in this manner.
The young Englishman who wants to make his fortune[94] will choose his cause and either support or attack it, depending on the situation, with his writing. He will try to push back against democracy, promote the English Free Trade system, stir up negative feelings toward America, create hostility toward Russia, argue that France shouldn't have Antwerp, or defend some other national interest. If he’s clever, he'll definitely be recognized and rewarded by that government. Some of the most notable figures England has produced have gained attention this way.
Let us fancy an American to run a similar career. So little is the nation brought before the European world that the chances are, as one hundred to one, he would attract no notice here; but, we will imagine him in possession of the ear of Europe, and able to bring his matter before its bar. If England were opposed in either her prejudices, or interests, he would as a matter of course, be vituperated; for whom did the English press ever spare, under such circumstances? No doubt, a thousand honest and generous pens would be ready to be their countrymen’s vindicator; no doubt the government would throw its broad mantle around its friend, and manifest to the world its sense of its own dignity and interests? No such thing; the abuse of the English press would produce even more effect in America than in England; its tales, however idle or improbable, would be swallowed with avidity, as tales from the capital circulate in the provinces,[95] and, as for the government, it already has a character here for confiding in those who openly repudiate its principles! Well may it be said, that we have reason to be thankful to God for our blessings, for if God did not take especial care of us, we should be without protection at all.
Let’s imagine an American pursuing a similar career. The country is so little known in the European world that the chances are about one in a hundred that he would get any attention here; however, let’s picture him having the ear of Europe and able to present his case. If England found itself opposed due to either its biases or interests, he would undoubtedly be attacked; after all, when has the English press ever held back in such situations? There’s no doubt that many honest and generous writers would rush to defend their fellow countryman; certainly, the government would wrap its support around him and show the world its commitment to its own dignity and interests. But that’s not the reality; the slander from the English press would impact America even more than it would in England; its stories, no matter how outlandish or unlikely, would be eagerly accepted, just like stories from the capital spread in the provinces,[95] and as for the government, it already has a reputation here for trusting those who openly reject its principles! It's truly fair to say that we should be thankful to God for our blessings, because if God didn’t pay special attention to us, we would have no protection at all.
I have been much struck, here, with the little impression that is made by the reviews. Exceptions certainly exist, but the critical remarks that, written here, produce no visible effect, would give a work its character with us. Every body, that is at all above the vulgar, appears to understand that reviewing “is the great standing mystification of the age.”
I’ve been really surprised here by the little impact that reviews have. There are exceptions, of course, but the critical comments made here seem to have no noticeable effect, while they would define a work in our context. Everyone who is a bit above the ordinary seems to get that reviewing “is the great standing mystification of the age.”
In making all these comparisons, however, we are too apt to overlook the statistical facts of America. A short digression will explain my meaning. If we speak of the civilization of England in the abstract, it is not easy to employ exaggerated terms, for it challenges high praise; but when we come to compare it to our own, we are to take the whole subject in connection. Were the entire population of the United States compressed into the single state of New York, we should get something like the proportions between surface and people, that exist in England. In reflecting on such a fact, one of the first things that strike the mind, is connected with the immense physical results that are dependent on such a circumstance. The mean of the population[96] of New York for the last thirty years, has been considerably below a million; but had it been fourteen millions during the same period, leaving the difference in wealth out of the question, how little would even England have to boast over us! Losing sight entirely of the primary changes that are dependent on a settlement, and which perhaps seem to be more than they really are, we have actually done as much in the same time as England, in canals, rail-roads, bridges, steam-boats, and all those higher modes of improvement, that mark an advanced state of society. These are the things of which we may justly be proud, and they are allied to the great principle on which the future power and glory of the nation are to be based. They are strictly the offspring of the institutions.
In making all these comparisons, we often overlook the facts about America. A brief aside will clarify my point. When we discuss the civilization of England in general terms, it’s hard to avoid using exaggerated praise; it truly deserves it. But when we compare it to our own, we need to consider the entire context. If the entire population of the United States were squeezed into just the state of New York, we would see a similar ratio of land to people that exists in England. Reflecting on this fact, one of the first things that comes to mind relates to the enormous physical outcomes that are dependent on such a situation. The average population of New York over the last thirty years has been significantly under a million; but if it had been fourteen million during that same time, not considering the wealth difference, how little England would have to be proud of compared to us! Completely ignoring the primary changes that are dependent on a settlement, and which might seem more significant than they are, we have actually accomplished as much in the same timeframe as England has in terms of canals, railroads, bridges, steamships, and other advanced improvements that signify a developed society. These are the achievements that we can rightfully take pride in, and they are linked to the fundamental principles upon which the future strength and prestige of the nation will be built. They are truly the result of our institutions.
We offer our weak side when we lay claim to the refinements, tastes, and elegancies of an older, or, in our case, it would be better to say, a more compact condition of society. The class to which these exclusively belong is every where relatively small. I firmly believe it is larger with us, than among the same number of people, in any other country, though this opinion is liable to a good deal of qualification. We know little or nothing of music, or painting, or statuary, or any of those arts whose fruits must be studied to be felt and understood; but, in more essential things, we have even sometimes the advantage; while in others, again,[97] owing to our colonial habits of thought, we have still less reason to be proud.
We show our vulnerable side when we claim the sophistication, tastes, and elegance of an older, or, in our case, a more compact society. The class that exclusively embodies these traits is relatively small everywhere. I genuinely believe it’s larger here than in any other country with a similar population, though this view is open to quite a bit of nuance. We know little to nothing about music, painting, sculpture, or any of those arts that need to be studied in order to be appreciated and understood; however, in more fundamental areas, we sometimes have the edge; while in others, again,[97] due to our colonial mindset, we have even less to be proud of.
To apply these facts to our present subject, you will easily understand the manner in which a nation so situated will feel the influence of opinions of an inferior quality. In all communities men will defer to actual superiority, when it acts steadily and in sufficient force to create a standard. Unluckily manners, tastes, knowledge, and tone are all too much diffused in America to make head against the sturdy advances of an overwhelming mediocrity. As a basis of national greatness, this mediocrity commands our respect, but it is a little premature to set it up as a standard for the imitation of others. It even over-shadows, more particularly in the towns, the qualities that might better be its substitute. Its influence on the whole is genial, for so broad a foundation will, sooner or later, receive an appropriate superstructure, but, ad interim, it places a great deal too much at the disposal of empirics and pretenders. This is the reason (coupled with the deference that the provinces always show to the capital) why reviews and newspaper strictures produce an effect in America, of which they entirely fail in England. Here the highest intellectual classes give reputation, while in America it is derived from the mediocrity I have mentioned, through the agency, half the time, of as impudent a set of literary quacks as probably a civilized country ever tolerated. There are as flagrant things of[98] the sort perpetrated here, as in America, but their influence is limited to the milliners and shop-men. A national prejudice may take any shape, in England, for no one is exempt from the feeling, from the king on his throne to the groom in his stable; but, keeping this influence out of sight, the standard of taste and knowledge is too high, to be easily imposed on.
To relate these facts to our current topic, it’s easy to see how a nation in this situation will be affected by lower-quality opinions. In every community, people will respect genuine superiority when it consistently has enough impact to set a standard. Unfortunately, manners, tastes, knowledge, and tone are so widely spread in America that they struggle against the strong rise of an overwhelming mediocrity. While this mediocrity earns our respect as a foundation for national greatness, it’s a bit premature to establish it as a model for others to follow. It especially overshadows the qualities that could serve as better alternatives, particularly in cities. Overall, its influence is positive, as such a broad foundation will eventually support a fitting structure. However, in the meantime, it gives too much power to hacks and pretenders. This, combined with the respect that regions usually show to the capital, explains why reviews and criticisms in newspapers have a greater impact in America than they do in England. In England, the highest intellectual classes grant reputation, while in America, it comes from the mediocrity I mentioned, often through a group of shameless literary frauds that any civilized country has probably ever tolerated. There are equally outrageous instances happening here as in America, but their impact is confined to those in retail. A national bias can take many forms in England, affecting everyone from the king on his throne to the stable groom; however, keeping this influence in mind, the standard of taste and knowledge is too high to be easily imposed.
Some one has said, with more smartness than truth perhaps, so far as one’s own contemporaries are concerned at least, “that no author was ever written down except by himself.” Many an author however, has been temporarily written up by others. I have just had a proof of this truth.
Someone once said, with more cleverness than accuracy, at least regarding one's own peers, “that no author has ever been brought down except by themselves.” However, many authors have been temporarily elevated by others. I just experienced proof of this truth.
A work has lately appeared here, of rather more pretension than common. This book is deemed a failure in the literary circles of London. Of its merits I know nothing, not having read it, but in the fact, I cannot be mistaken, for I have heard it spoken of, by every literary man of my acquaintance, from Sir Walter Scott down; and but one among them all, has spoken well of it, and he, notoriously a friend of the author, “damned it with faint praise” more than any thing else. The bookseller paid too much for the manuscript, however, to put up with a loss, and a concerted and combined effort has been made to write the book up. In England these puffs, which are elaborate and suited to a grave subject, have had no visible effect, while I see, by the journals at home, that the work in question is deemed established, on this authority!
A book has recently come out that has more ambition than usual. This book is considered a flop in London’s literary circles. I don’t know anything about its quality since I haven’t read it, but I can’t be wrong about this, as I’ve heard every writer I know talk about it, from Sir Walter Scott on down; and only one of them has said anything good about it, and he’s known to be a friend of the author, who “damned it with faint praise” more than anything else. The bookseller overpaid for the manuscript, though, so he can’t afford to take a loss, and a coordinated effort has been made to promote the book. In England, these promotions, which are elaborate and appropriate for a serious topic, haven’t had any noticeable impact, while I see from the newspapers back home that the book is considered a success based on this support!
I am told that the practice of writers reviewing themselves, is much more prevalent here than one would be apt to suspect. One can tolerate such a thing as a joke, but it is ticklish ground, and liable to misconstruction. But man loves mystification. The very being who would bristle up and resent a frank, manly vindication of a writer that should appear under his own name, would permit his judgment to be guided by the same opinions when produced covertly, nor would the modesty of the author, who glorifies himself in this sneaking manner, be half as much called in question, as that of him who, disdaining deceit, and met his enemies openly!
I'm told that the practice of writers reviewing their own work is much more common here than you might expect. It's okay if it's done as a joke, but it's a risky move and can easily be misunderstood. Still, people love a bit of mystery. The same person who would get defensive about a straightforward, honest defense from a writer using their own name would let their judgment be influenced by those same opinions if expressed secretly. Plus, the modesty of the author who praises themselves in this sneaky way wouldn't be questioned as much as that of someone who, rejecting deceit, confronts their critics openly!
There is less of simulated public opinion in the English press than in our own, I presume; owing to the simple fact, that public opinion is neither so overwhelming nor so easily influenced. The constant practice of appealing to the public, in America, has given rise to the vilest frauds of this character, that are of constant occurrence. When it is wished to induce the public to think in a particular way, the first step is to affect that such is already the common sentiment, in the expectation that deference to the general impression will bring about the desired end. I have known frauds of this nature, connected with personal malice, which, if exposed, would draw down the indignation of every honest man in the nation, on those who practised them; some of whom now pass for men of fair[100] characters. It is scarcely necessary to say that such fellows are thieves in principle.
There’s less fake public opinion in the English press than in our own, I assume; simply because public opinion isn’t as strong or easily swayed. The constant practice of appealing to the public in America has led to a lot of terrible scams like this that happen regularly. When someone wants to get the public to think a certain way, the first step is to make it seem like that’s already the common belief, hoping that respect for the general view will achieve the desired outcome. I’ve seen scams like this, driven by personal grudges, that, if uncovered, would provoke the outrage of every honest person in the country against those who carried them out; some of whom are still regarded as people of good character.[100] It’s hardly necessary to mention that such people are thieves at heart.
There is another all-important point on which, in the spirit of imitation, we have permitted the English press to mislead us. Nothing can be more apparent, in a healthful and natural state of the public mind, that a lie told to influence an election, or to mislead on a matter of general policy, ought to be just so much the more reprobated than a lie that affects an individual merely, as the concerns of a nation are more engrossing and important than the concerns of a private citizen. In America, an election ought to be, and in the main it is, an expression of the popular will for great national objects; in England, it is merely a struggle for personal power, between the owners of property. The voter with us, is one of a body which controls the results; in England, he is one of a body controlled by direct personal influence. No greater, ordinary crime, against good morals and the public safety, can be committed, than to mislead the public in matters of facts connected with an election; and yet an “electioneering lie,” is almost deemed a venial offence in America, because they are so deemed here, where, as a rule, every thing is settled by direct personal influence and bribery.
There’s another crucial point where, following the trend of imitation, we’ve allowed the English press to mislead us. It’s clear that in a healthy and natural state of public opinion, a lie told to sway an election or mislead on a matter of public policy should be condemned even more than a lie that only affects an individual, because the issues of a nation are far more significant than those of a private citizen. In America, an election is supposed to represent the popular will for important national goals; in England, it’s just a battle for personal power among the property owners. In our country, voters are part of a group that determines the outcomes; in England, they are part of a group influenced directly by personal connections. There’s no greater everyday crime against public ethics and safety than misleading the public on facts related to an election; yet, an “electioneering lie” is often seen as a minor offense in America, because that’s the perception here, where generally everything is resolved through direct personal influence and bribery.
Some very false notions exist in America, on the subject of the liberty of the press. We give it by far too much latitude, perhaps not so much in the law itself, as by opinion and in the construction of[101] the law. The leaning is in favour of publication; firstly, because man is inherently selfish, and he cares little what private wrongs are committed in feeding the morbid appetites of the majority; and, secondly, by confounding a remedy with diet. When power is to be overturned, the press becomes a sure engine, and its abuses may be tolerated, in order to secure the inestimable advantages of liberty; but liberty attained, it should not be forgotten, that while arsenic may cure a disease, taken as daily food it is certain death. Every honest man appears to admit that the press, in America, is fast getting to be intolerable. In escaping from the tyranny of foreign aristocrats, we have created in our bosom a tyranny of a character so unsupportable, that a change of some sort is getting to be indispensable to peace. Truth appears to be no longer expected. Nor is this all. An evident dishonesty of sentiment pervades the public itself, which is beginning to regard acts of private delinquency with a dangerous indifference; and acts, too, that are inseparably connected with the character, security, and a right administration of the state; political jockeyship being now regarded very much as jockeyship of another order is notoriously esteemed by those who engage in it. In this respect, England has the advantage of us, for here the arts of politics are exercised with greater ménagement, being confined to the few; whereas, in America, acting on the[102] public, they require public demoralization to be tolerated.
Some very misleading ideas exist in America regarding press freedom. We allow it way too much leeway, perhaps not so much in the law itself but in public opinion and the interpretation of[101] the law. There's a bias towards publication; first, because humans are naturally selfish and often don’t care about the private wrongs committed to satisfy the twisted desires of the majority, and second, by mixing up a remedy with sustenance. When power needs to be challenged, the press can be a powerful tool, and its abuses might be tolerated to secure the invaluable benefits of freedom; however, once that freedom is achieved, it should be remembered that while arsenic can cure a disease, consuming it regularly is a sure path to death. Every honest person seems to agree that the press in America is becoming unbearable. In breaking free from the tyranny of foreign elites, we've created a tyranny within ourselves that is so intolerable that some sort of change is becoming essential for peace. Truth seems to be no longer a priority. That’s not all. A clear dishonesty in sentiment is spreading among the public, which is starting to treat acts of personal wrongdoing with a concerning indifference; and these acts are closely tied to the character, security, and proper functioning of the state, with political maneuvering now seen in much the same light as other types of manipulation, which are notoriously respected by those who engage in it. In this regard, England has an advantage over us because their political tactics are practiced with more ménagement, as they are limited to a select few; whereas in America, they necessitate public demoralization to be accepted.
In ferocity and brutality I think the English press, under high excitement, much worse than our own; in general tone and manliness, greatly its superior. In both cases the better part of the community is exposed to the rudest assaults from men who belong to the worst. In England, the public is generally spared the impertinence of personal, editorial controversies, a failing of rusticity, and the press is but little used for the purposes of individual malice; while in America, it is a machine, half the time, which, under the pretence of serving the public, in addition to pecuniary profit, is made to serve the ambition, or to gratify the antipathies, of the editor, who obtains, through its use, an importance and power he could, probably, never obtain in any other manner. This distinction is a consequence of presses being stock-property in England, which is not owned by the editors; while in America, the man who writes is master of the limited establishment. It is his machine of personal advancement.
I think the English press is much more ferocious and brutal, especially when it's highly excited, compared to our own; however, in terms of overall tone and integrity, it is far superior. In both countries, the better part of society faces harsh attacks from the worst individuals. In England, the public is generally shielded from the rudeness of personal editorials, which is a mark of uncouthness, and the press is rarely used for personal vendettas; whereas in America, it often serves as a tool that, under the guise of helping the public and making money, actually caters to the ambitions or grievances of the editor, giving them a significance and power they might not achieve in any other way. This difference arises because, in England, the press is owned as stock property and isn't directly owned by the editors, while in America, the writer controls their limited setup. It becomes their means for personal advancement.
There is one point connected with this subject, on which we admit a degradation unknown to all other countries. Every community is obliged to submit to the existence of its own impurities, but we imbibe those which are generated in the most factitious and high-wrought, and, consequently, the most corrupt state of society, in christendom. This[103] is another of the evils arising from a want of pride and national character, the people which is thrown into convulsions by the worthless strictures of any foreign traveller, on their elegance and tastes, permitting the very putridity of foreign corruption to fester in and pollute its bosom!
There’s one point related to this topic where we experience a decline unlike any other country. Every community has to cope with its own flaws, but we absorb those that come from the most artificial and exaggerated, and thus, the most corrupt state of society in Christendom. This[103] is yet another issue arising from a lack of pride and national identity, as the people are shaken by the worthless criticisms of any foreign traveler about their elegance and taste, allowing the very decay of foreign corruption to fester and contaminate our own society!
LETTER XX.
To James Stevenson, Esq., Albany, NY.
All this time, the business of eating and drinking goes on. There is, indeed, too much of it for me; the late hours, and the small, heated, and crowded rooms of London, compelling me to decline a good deal more than half the civilities that are offered. One thing has struck me, as at least odd. Coming, as I did, into this country, without letters, (those sent by Mr. Spenser, excepted,) I had no right to complain, certainly, had I been permitted to go away entirely without a visit; but I have been noticed by more than I had the smallest right to expect; and yet, among all those who have knocked at my door, I am by no means certain there is a single tory! I except the case of Sir Walter Scott, for we were previously acquainted. As we met first in society, the attention was, perhaps, necessary on his part, though I am far from supposing he would have thought himself bound to cut me because I am an American, although I have some reason for thinking that even he[105] does not view us with very friendly eyes.[6] I do not know the political opinions of Mr. Sotheby, though he is evidently too mild a man to feel strong antipathies on this account; but, I believe, these two excepted, not only every man who has visited me, or asked me to his house, and nearly every man whom I have met at dinners and breakfasts, has been a whig! Is this accident, or is it really the result of feeling?
All this time, the routine of eating and drinking continues. Honestly, it’s a bit much for me; the late nights and the small, cramped, hot rooms of London force me to turn down a lot more than half of the invitations I receive. One thing that I find at least a bit strange is that, having arrived in this country without any letters of introduction (except for the ones sent by Mr. Spenser), I had no reason to complain if I had left without a single visit. Yet, I’ve been recognized by more people than I ever expected; still, among all those who have come to my door, I’m not sure there’s even one Tory! I make an exception for Sir Walter Scott, since we already knew each other. When we first met socially, it was likely necessary for him to pay attention to me, although I doubt he would have felt obligated to avoid me just because I'm American, even though I have some reason to believe that even he[105] doesn’t see us very favorably. I’m not aware of Mr. Sotheby’s political views, though he seems too gentle to have strong feelings about it; however, besides these two, it seems that not only every man who has visited me or invited me to his home, but nearly every man I’ve met at dinners and breakfasts has been a Whig! Is this just coincidence, or does it reflect someone's sentiments?
I have dined in the last month, among other places, twice at Lansdowne-house, and once with Lady ——, who lives in good style here, and keeps a better sort of table, though a widow. Her house was very much like all the second class houses here, with a dining-room below, and the drawing-rooms on the first floor, being a little larger than a second class American town residence!
I’ve eaten out a few times in the last month, including two dinners at Lansdowne House and one with Lady ——, who lives well here and has a nicer dinner setup, even though she’s a widow. Her place is pretty much like many of the other mid-range homes here, with a dining room on the ground floor and the living rooms on the first floor, slightly larger than a typical second-class American town home!
At table, we had two or three members of the lower house, a Frenchman, and myself. The conversation turned, after the mistress of the house had retired, on the French revolution, which was discussed, with all the usual allusions to national character, ferocity, levity, and jacobinism, just as cooly as if a Frenchman did not make one of the company. The poor fellow sat on thorns the whole time, keenly alive to the awkwardness of his situation, and looking hard at me, the only one who did not join in the discourse, and the only one who appeared to remember his existence.
At the table, there were a couple of members from the lower house, a Frenchman, and me. Once the host had left, the conversation shifted to the French Revolution. It was discussed with all the typical references to national character, brutality, lightheartedness, and radicalism, as if a Frenchman wasn’t even part of the group. The poor guy was obviously uncomfortable the whole time, acutely aware of how awkward it was for him, and he kept looking at me, the only one not chiming in, and the only one who seemed to acknowledge he was there.
This indifference to the feelings of others, is a dark spot on the national manners of England. The only way to put it down, is to become belligerent yourself, by introducing pauperism, radicalism, Ireland, the Indies, or some other sore point. Like all who make butts of others, they do not manifest the proper forbearance, when the tables are turned. Of this, I have had abundance of proof, in my own experience. Sometimes, these remarks are absolutely rude, and personally offensive, as a disregard of one’s national character, is a disrespect to[107] his principles, but as personal quarrels on such grounds, are to be avoided, I have uniformly retorted in kind, if there was the smallest opening for such retaliation. Sometimes, the remarks are the result of kind feelings, and a misapprehension of facts, when I have always endeavoured to set the matter right. All foreigners complain of the English, in this respect; though so far as my little experience goes, I think, in general, the very highest classes do not merit the opprobrium they receive on this account, although extraordinary things of the sort are told of even them. Down as low in the social scale, as the third or fourth sets, the commercial classes in particular, the failing amounts almost to intolerance.
This indifference to other people's feelings is a dark mark on the national character of England. The only way to address it is to become confrontational yourself by bringing up issues like poverty, radicalism, Ireland, the colonies, or any other sensitive topics. Like all those who make others the target of their jokes, they don’t show proper restraint when the tables are turned. I have plenty of proof of this from my own experiences. Sometimes, these comments are downright rude and personally hurtful, as dismissing someone’s national identity disrespects their values. However, since personal conflicts over such matters should be avoided, I have always responded in kind whenever there was even a slight opportunity for retaliation. Sometimes, the comments come from friendly intentions but are based on misunderstandings, and I’ve always tried to clarify the situation. Foreigners often complain about the English in this regard; yet, based on my limited experience, I believe that in general, the upper classes do not deserve the criticism they receive, even though there are extraordinary stories told about them. Even down to the third or fourth social classes, particularly among the commercial classes, the intolerance is almost overwhelming.
We, that is to say, the men, were still at Lady ——’s table, when the raps at the front door, announced evening company. It is necessary to understand the eloquence of a London knocker, to appreciate the melody that followed. Two or three messages were sent to the guest most at home, to summon us to the drawing-room, but the French revolution was in the way. At length, we got rid of the bloody tragedy, and mounting to the first floor, found a room already full of company.
We, meaning the men, were still at Lady ——’s table when the knocks at the front door announced that evening guests had arrived. You really have to understand the distinct sound of a London knocker to appreciate the tune that followed. We sent a couple of messages to the guest most at home, asking them to get us to the drawing-room, but the French revolution got in the way. Eventually, we managed to escape the intense drama, and heading up to the first floor, we found a room already full of guests.
I had the honour of being introduced to Lady ——, who came nearer to a dandy in petticoats in her manner, than any woman I ever met with. I can only liken her apparent affectations of speech, to those one sometimes hears on the stage; a lisping,[108] drawling superciliousness, that may be understood, but cannot be described. She is the only instance I have yet met with, of an English woman of rank, who had not an unpretending, simple manner of utterance, for most of them speak the language, not only well, but with a quiet dignity, that is very agreeable. Indeed, I should say, the women of this country, as a rule, speak with great precision and beauty, though they often appear cold and repulsive.
I had the honor of being introduced to Lady ——, who was more like a dandy in petticoats in her manner than any woman I’ve ever met. I can only compare her obvious quirks in speech to those we sometimes hear on stage; a lisping, drawling, supercilious way of talking that can be understood but is hard to describe. She is the only example I’ve encountered of an English woman of rank who doesn’t have an unpretentious, simple way of speaking, since most of them communicate not only well but with a quiet dignity that is very pleasant. In fact, I would say that, as a rule, women in this country speak with great precision and beauty, though they often come off as cold and unapproachable.
A countrywoman of ours, at ——, was always talking of this Lady ——. Of course, I supposed they were intimate, the official characters of their husband’s bringing them necessarily much together. I alluded, therefore, to Mrs. ——, as one of her acquaintances. “——” “——,” she repeated, with that exquisite lisp of hers, “I do not think I know them.” I wish I could impart to paper, the consummate affectation of her manner, as she said this, for it was quite as admirable in its way, as the coolness with which she denied an acquaintance, that I was certain, in the nature of things, she could not readily have forgotten. I was soon tired of this, and stole away at the first opportunity.
A woman from our town was always talking about this Lady ____. Naturally, I thought they were close since their husbands’ positions brought them together a lot. So, I mentioned Mrs. ____, assuming she was one of her friends. “____,” she said, with that charming lisp of hers, “I don’t think I know them.” I wish I could capture on paper the way she said it, because her affectation was as impressive as the casualness with which she denied knowing someone I was sure she couldn't have easily forgotten. I got tired of it quickly and slipped away at the first chance I had.
There was at table to-day, Mr. —— ——, the —— —— ——. He is a distinguished commoner, a member of parliament, and a rich landholder. I was surprised to find, this person speaking very much in the worst drawing-room manner, of[109] our New England dialect. I do not mean, that he said “dooze” and “ben,” and “nawthin,” for his pronunciation was not amiss, but he had the mean intonation, and sing-song utterance, that we so well understand in America. I should have pronounced him one of us, in a minute, had I not known who he was. This is the second instance of the kind, I have met with here. Au reste, he was a benevolent, sensible, modest man, and, as I thought, without prejudice against America. I love such Englishmen.
At the table today was Mr. —— ——, the —— —— ——. He’s a distinguished commoner, a member of parliament, and a wealthy landowner. I was surprised to hear him speak in a very poor drawing-room style about our New England dialect. I don’t mean he said “dooze” and “ben” and “nawthin,” because his pronunciation was fine, but he had that annoying intonation and sing-song way of speaking that we know all too well in America. I would have thought he was one of us in a heartbeat if I didn’t know who he was. This is the second time I've come across someone like this here. Au reste, he was a kind, sensible, and modest man, and I felt he had no bias against America. I appreciate those kinds of Englishmen.
I have breakfasted, lately, with Sir James Macintosh, Mr. Sharp, Mr. —— ——; and two or three others. At the house of the first, I met Mr. Winn, a prominent whig; and at the latter’s, we were the host, Lord S——, Sir —— ——, and myself. Mr. Rogers was also present, on most of these occasions. At Mr. Sharp’s, were Lord ——, a young tory for a novelty, and Lord ——, a lad, who is the heir of Lord L——. I had seen the former in Paris.
I recently had breakfast with Sir James Macintosh, Mr. Sharp, Mr. —— ——, and a couple of others. At the first person's house, I met Mr. Winn, an influential whig; and at the second person's place, it was just the host, Lord S——, Sir —— ——, and me. Mr. Rogers was also present on most of these occasions. At Mr. Sharp’s, there was Lord ——, a young tory for a change, and Lord ——, a kid who is the heir of Lord L——. I had seen the former in Paris.
You will be amused with one of my discoveries. I was offered an egg, with the recommendation, that it was “a country laid egg.” I had thought myself, until that moment, deeply versed in the mystery of cooking and eating eggs, whether à la coq, or, in omelettes. Never before, had I heard, that an egg laid in the country, was better than one laid in a town! I was once told, (it was when a boy,)[110] that the fashion in cooking eggs, like every thing else, was running from one extreme to the other, provincial ignorance having been suddenly enlightened, and from boiling them as hard as bullets, we had exaggerated the new mode by barely warming them through. An egg should be cooked, à la coq, just enough to allow the centre of the yolk to run while warm, and to become hard when cold. It should always be eaten from the shell, both because it is better taken in that way, and because it is not gentlemanly to be making messes, and more especially unsightly messes, at tables The wine glass or egg-glass, is an abomination, and altogether a most vulgar substitute for the egg-cup, and one quite unfit to be seen any where but in a steamboat, or a tavern frequented by gulpers. All men accustomed to polite life will agree to this, but how many know the difference between a “town-laid” and “a country-laid egg?” You see by these little incidents how far a new country may be from an advanced state of civilization, notwithstanding it possesses gallowses.
You'll find one of my discoveries quite amusing. I was offered an egg, with the suggestion that it was “a country laid egg.” Until that moment, I thought I knew everything about cooking and eating eggs, whether à la coq or in omelettes. I'd never heard before that an egg laid in the country was better than one laid in a town! I was once told (when I was a boy),[110] that the trend in cooking eggs, like everything else, was swinging from one extreme to the other. Provincial ignorance had suddenly been enlightened, and instead of boiling them as hard as bullets, we exaggerated the new style by barely warming them through. An egg should be cooked à la coq just enough for the yolk to be runny while warm and to become hard when cold. It should always be eaten from the shell, both because it's better that way and because making a mess—especially an unsightly one—at the table isn’t very gentlemanly. Using a wine glass or egg glass is awful and a really tacky substitute for the egg cup, only fit to be seen on a steamboat or in a tavern full of gulpers. Everyone accustomed to polite society will agree with this, but how many know the difference between a “town-laid” and “a country laid egg?” These little incidents show how far a new country can be from a higher state of civilization, even if it has gallowses.
The conversation at Mr. L——’s, whom I had known in America, turned on the begging mission of Bishop Chase of Ohio. One of the gentlemen gave an account of this prelate’s church statistics that startled me a little. The population of the state was set down at pretty near a million, and the clergy at less than a dozen! I ventured to say that this must be a mistake, unless clergymen[111] of the Protestant Episcopal Church were exclusively meant. There is always a period in the first settlement of a region where there is a deficiency in the spiritual ministrations, but the accounts should not go forth unaccompanied by the explanations, for they tend to mislead. The statements relative to drunkenness, got up for effect by the Temperance Societies at home, are giving us an undeserved reputation for that vice, of which I feel convinced we have, relatively, among the native population, as little as any other nation I have visited, and much less than most of them. I feel persuaded there is a party in America that wishes to see these misstatements propagated, in order to bring free institutions into disrepute, a party that embraces a large portion of the trading foreigners, and verily they achieve their object, for democracy and drunkenness are closely associated in the minds of millions of the well-intentioned in this hemisphere. If free principles do prevail, it will be under the providence of God, and through their own energies; for those who spout loudest in their praise at home, and even carry out their doctrines to untenable extremes, take the least heed of any thing that does not immediately affect their own personal interests, and as for the government it actually throws its weight into the hostile scale on this side of the Atlantic, opposing its own friends and rewarding its enemies. This is a singular state of things, but such is the result not only of my[112] own observations, but of those of various intelligent countrymen of ours, who have seen much more of Europe than myself. Were I an office seeker, I would at once resort to the meannesses that obtain for an American the outward favours of the aristocracies of Europe, whatever may be their secret opinions, as the most certain method of being deemed worthy of the confidence of the government at Washington, and of obtaining a reputation in the circles at home.
The conversation at Mr. L——’s, whom I had known in America, revolved around the fundraising mission of Bishop Chase from Ohio. One of the men shared some church statistics about this bishop that surprised me a bit. The state's population was said to be nearly a million, with less than a dozen clergy members! I suggested that there must be a mistake, unless it only referred to the clergy of the Protestant Episcopal Church. There’s always a time during the initial settlement of an area when there’s a lack of spiritual guidance, but these accounts shouldn’t be released without context, as they can be misleading. The reports on drunkenness, exaggerated for effect by Temperance Societies back home, are giving us an undeserved reputation for that vice, which I’m convinced we have, relatively, among the native population, just as little as any other nation I’ve visited, and much less than most of them. I’m convinced there’s a faction in America that wants to spread these misstatements to discredit free institutions, a faction that includes many of the trading foreigners, and indeed they are achieving their goal, as democracy and drunkenness are closely linked in the minds of millions of well-meaning people in this hemisphere. If free principles do prevail, it will be by the grace of God and through their own efforts; for those who are the loudest in their praise at home, and even take their ideas to extreme levels, care the least about anything that doesn’t directly impact their personal interests, and as for the government, it actively supports its enemies on this side of the Atlantic while working against its friends. This is a peculiar situation, but it reflects not only my own observations but also those of various intelligent fellow countrymen who have experienced much more of Europe than I have. If I were looking for a government position, I would immediately resort to the underhanded tactics that win an American the outward favor of Europe’s aristocracies, regardless of their true opinions, as the most reliable way to gain the trust of the government in Washington and to attain a good reputation at home.
I have lately had an extraordinary proof of what I now tell you. At one of the dinner’s at Lansdowne-house, Mr. Brougham was present. He came late, and took his seat at the table opposite to the end at which I sat. Of course we had no conversation during dinner. As we were retiring to the drawing-room, Lord Lansdowne did me the favour to present me to this distinguished man. The introduction took place at the dining-room door, and we walked across an ante-chamber together, when the usual compliments and civilities passed. We had no sooner reached the ladies and made our bows, than Mr. Brougham turned to me, and abruptly demanded—“What is the reason so many of your people desert the distinctive principles of your government, when they come to Europe?”
I recently had an incredible experience that proves what I'm about to tell you. At one of the dinners at Lansdowne House, Mr. Brougham was there. He arrived late and sat down opposite me at the table. Naturally, we didn't talk during dinner. As we were heading to the drawing room, Lord Lansdowne kindly introduced me to this notable man. The introduction happened at the dining room door, and we walked through an anteroom together, exchanging the usual polite remarks. As soon as we reached the ladies and made our greetings, Mr. Brougham turned to me and suddenly asked, “Why do so many of your people abandon the core principles of your government when they come to Europe?”
I have been thus particular in relating the circumstances under which this extraordinary question was put, for I think they prove what was uppermost in the mind of Mr. Brougham, and the strong[113] impression that had been left by the circumstance to which he alluded. It is quite evident that this impression must have been unfavourable either to the institutions, or to the candour of the national character.
I have been specific in describing the circumstances surrounding this unusual question because I believe they highlight what was on Mr. Brougham’s mind and the strong[113] impression left by the situation he mentioned. It’s clear that this impression must have been negative regarding either the institutions or the honesty of the national character.
I hoped the fact was not so. “My experience would say it is,” was the answer. “To what class of men do you allude, in particular, Mr. Brougham?” “To your foreign ministers, especially,” he said. I thought this very extraordinary, and said as much, and, as something might depend on the character of the individual, I begged him to name one of those who left this impression behind him. He did, mentioning, without reserve, a distinguished minister of the republic, who is now dead. To all this, I could only say, that I supposed a mistaken desire to make themselves agreeable must have been at the bottom of such a course; and here the conversation dropped, by mutual consent.
I hoped that wasn't the case. “My experience suggests it is,” he replied. “Which specific group of men are you referring to, Mr. Brougham?” “Your foreign ministers, in particular,” he said. I found this quite surprising and said as much. Since the reputation of the individual might be important, I asked him to name one of those who left this impression. He did, naming without hesitation a prominent minister from the republic who has since passed away. In response, all I could say was that I assumed a misguided desire to be liked must have been behind such behavior, and with that, the conversation came to an end by mutual agreement.
I do not know whether this conversation will strike you as it struck me, for I confess it would seem that we have some “country laid” ministers, or our ministers have felt confident of having had very “country laid” constituents.
I don't know if this conversation will hit you the same way it hit me, because I admit it seems like we have some out-of-touch ministers, or our ministers are sure they have very out-of-touch constituents.
Mr. Brougham was desirous of knowing how we contrive to print books so cheaply, as he had understood we did, labour being so dear. He had been told that Scott’s novels were sold for a dollar a copy. The secret of this fact, is to be found in the meanness of execution, the extent and the rapidity[114] of the demand, and most of all, in the circumstance, that the author is paid nothing. A reprint, moreover, is not made from a manuscript, and has no alterations, and few corrections. In addition to all this, the press correction of books, is immeasurably more accurate and laboured in England, than in America. Men of education are employed here, as proof readers, and, perhaps, most of the popular authors of England, have very little knowledge of the grammar of their own language. All these people must be paid, and the money is charged against the work.
Mr. Brougham wanted to understand how we manage to print books so cheaply, since he had heard that we do, given the high cost of labor. He had been told that Scott's novels were sold for a dollar each. The reason for this is found in the poor quality of the production, the large volume and speed of demand, and most importantly, in the fact that the author receives no payment. Additionally, a reprint isn't made from a manuscript, and it has no changes and very few corrections. On top of all this, the proofreading of books is much more precise and thorough in England than in America. Educated individuals are hired here as proofreaders, while many of the popular authors in England have very little knowledge of the grammar of their own language. All these people need to be paid, and the costs are added to the price of the work.
A novel, of no great merit, will bring its author four or five hundred pounds in England, especially if it be at all supposed to bring the reader in contact with the feelings and sentiments of the “nobility and gentry.” So profound is the deference of those who live in shadow, for those who are beneath the sun’s rays, in this country, that the price of a lord’s pen, is considerably higher, than that of a commoner’s! I dare say, it will be a new idea to you, to measure literary merit by a pedigree, but it is a mode much practised here. A lady of condition, lately offered a novel to a fashionable publisher, and the answer was, “two hundred if anonymous, and five hundred with the name of the author;” the latter, you will understand, having no other value than that of rank, the book being a first effort. An application was made to me, to contribute to an annual, and, by way of inducement, I was shown[115] a list of those who had engaged to write for it, among whom, were six or eight lords. Curious to know, how far these people submitted to vulgar considerations, I put the question, and was given to understand, that they were not only paid as writers, but paid as lords. The moon may not be made of green cheese, but rely on it, could we get near enough to discover its substance, it would turn out essentially different from any thing we imagine.
A novel, which isn't particularly notable, will earn its author four or five hundred pounds in England, especially if it's believed to connect the reader with the feelings and sentiments of the "nobility and gentry." The respect that those in the shadows have for those in the spotlight is so deep in this country that the price for a lord's writing is much higher than for a commoner's! You might find it surprising to judge literary worth by lineage, but that's a common practice here. A lady of status recently offered a novel to a trendy publisher, and their response was, "two hundred if it's anonymous, and five hundred if we know who the author is;" the latter amount, you’ll see, only having value because of their rank, with the book being a first-time effort. I was approached to contribute to an annual, and to entice me, I was shown[115] a list of those who had agreed to write for it, including six or eight lords. Curious about how much these individuals succumbed to base considerations, I asked, and it became clear that they were not only compensated as writers but also as lords. The moon may not be made of green cheese, but believe me, if we could get close enough to figure out its composition, it would turn out to be completely different from anything we imagine.
There was a boy, the heir of a very high title, at one of my late breakfasts. He went away the first, to go to school, I fancy, and the master of the house made the mistake of leaving us, while he went to the ante-chamber, to see the lad off. When he returned, he came up to me, with a momentous manner, and muttered, “three earldom’s in the family!” I was compelled to compare this, with the total absence of fuss about boys and girls of rank on the continent of Europe. Just before we left Paris, at a child’s ball, a little girl, who was selected to dance with one of the princes, was told by her mother, to say, “monseigneur,” in speaking to her partner. After they had got a little warmed with the exercise, the pretty little thing turned round to the boy and said—“why am I to call you ‘monseigneur,’ are you a bishop?” “Je n’en sais rien, moi,” was the answer. There is young ——, he is the heir of vast estates, of palaces without number, and of a collection of pictures and statuary alone, that would[116] constitute a large fortune. There are five or six principalities in the family, and when he is married, he is to take one of these titles, until he succeeds to the ancient and historical distinctive appellation of his race. But, at present, no one calls him by any thing but his Christian name, although nearly a man!
There was a boy, the heir to a very high title, at one of my recent breakfasts. He left first, probably to go to school, and the host made the mistake of stepping out to the ante-chamber to see the kid off. When he came back, he approached me with an important look and mumbled, “three earldoms in the family!” I couldn't help but compare this to the complete lack of fuss about boys and girls of rank on the continent of Europe. Just before we left Paris, at a children’s ball, a little girl who was chosen to dance with one of the princes was instructed by her mother to say “monseigneur” while speaking to her partner. After they warmed up with dancing, the adorable little girl turned to the boy and asked, “Why do I have to call you ‘monseigneur,’ are you a bishop?” “Je n’en sais rien, moi,” was his reply. Then there's young ——, he is the heir to vast estates, countless palaces, and a collection of art that alone would constitute a large fortune. There are five or six principalities in the family, and when he gets married, he will take one of those titles until he eventually inherits the ancient and historical name of his lineage. But for now, nobody calls him anything but his first name, even though he’s almost a man!
It appears to me, that the nobles of this country, themselves, make very little parade of their claims, but that the fuss comes principally from those who deem it an honour to be their associates. Nothing more deranges the philosophy of one of the true devotees of rank here, than to find that others do not worship the idol with the same zeal as himself.
It seems to me that the nobles of this country don’t make much of a show of their claims, but most of the fuss comes from those who consider it an honor to be associated with them. Nothing frustrates a true devotee of rank here more than discovering that others don’t idolize with the same enthusiasm as they do.
LETTER XXI.
To Richard Cooper, Esq., Cooperstown.
Perhaps, I ought not to confess the weakness, but we have actually been to see the tower. Luckily, the “lions” have been sold, so we escaped the most vulgar part of the exhibition.
Perhaps, I shouldn't admit my weakness, but we really did go see the tower. Thankfully, the “lions” have been sold, so we missed the most tacky part of the exhibition.
The tower proper, is a square building, with four turrets, or rather towers at the angles, and is by no means large, though it is said to be as ancient as the conquest. The Romans are thought to have had a fortress, at, or near, its site. In addition to this building, however, there is a little dingy town around it, principally built of bricks, and surrounded by a ditch and walls. The latter have regular bastions, and the former is wide, deep, and wet, feeling the influence of the tides of the river, for the whole stand immediately on its banks.
The tower itself is a square building with four turrets, or rather towers at each corner, and it’s not very large, although it's said to be as old as the conquest. It’s believed that the Romans had a fortress at or near this location. Along with this building, there’s a small, run-down town surrounding it, mostly made of brick and enclosed by a ditch and walls. The walls have regular bastions, and the ditch is wide, deep, and wet, affected by the tides of the river, as everything stands right on its banks.
This place has been so often described, that I shall say little beyond our general impressions. It struck us as much less imposing than Vincennes, though venerable by time and associations. The[118] tower itself will not compare with the donjon of Vincennes, its French counterpart, and the adjuncts, are equally below those of the Tower of Paris.
This place has been described so many times that I’ll say little beyond our overall impressions. It felt much less impressive than Vincennes, even though it has a long history and significant associations. The[118] tower itself can’t compare to the dungeon of Vincennes, its French equivalent, and the additional features are also not as good as those at the Tower of Paris.
The collection of armour disappointed us greatly, being altogether less interesting, than the fine specimens of the musée de l’artillerie, near the church of St. Thomas d’Aquin; a museum of whose existence nine Frenchmen in ten seem to be profoundly ignorant, while it is one of the most curious things in Europe. Unfortunately, some musty antiquarian has lately robbed the armour of the tower, of all claims to be considered genuine, or as appertaining to the persons of the great men, on whose effigies it is displayed, and therein he has annihilated most of its interest. “Where ignorance is bliss, ’tis folly to be wise.” I wish, with all my heart, the man had not been half so learned, for, like a novel by Scott, or a play by Shakspeare, in this case the fiction was probably more interesting, than the reality. We ought not to quarrel with truth, however, since there is little danger of our getting too much of it.
The collection of armor really let us down, being much less interesting than the amazing pieces in the musée de l’artillerie, near St. Thomas d’Aquin church; a museum that nine out of ten French people seem to know nothing about, even though it’s one of the most fascinating places in Europe. Unfortunately, some dusty antiquarian has recently stripped the armor of the tower of all its authenticity and connection to the notable figures whose effigies it displays, which has greatly diminished its appeal. “Where ignorance is bliss, ’tis folly to be wise.” I genuinely wish that guy hadn’t been so knowledgeable because, like a novel by Scott or a play by Shakespeare, the fiction in this case was likely more captivating than the truth. We shouldn’t argue with the truth, though, since there’s little risk of having too much of it.
Of course, we looked at the regalia, but with little interest, for it is not handsome, and I suspect most of the stones are false. The precaution is used, of showing it by the light of a lamp. A crown, notwithstanding, is a famous sight for the English multitude. I would rather take, at random, one of the cases of precious articles, in the[119] Louvre, or at the Jardins des Plantes, than the imperial crown of Great Britain. What between the Stuarts, and some of the later princes, your bonâ fide jewels must have been made of steel to withstand their rapacity. Depend on it, had the crown been worth any thing, James II. would have looked to it, although he ran away from his kingdom.
Of course, we checked out the crown jewels, but we weren’t very interested because they’re not that impressive, and I suspect most of the gems are fake. They even take precautions to show them under lamp light. Still, a crown is quite a sight for the English public. I’d rather randomly pick one of the cases of precious items at the [119] Louvre or at the Jardins des Plantes than see the imperial crown of Great Britain. With all the Stuarts and some of the later princes, your real jewels must have been made of steel to survive their greed. Trust me, if the crown had any real value, James II. would have taken care of it, even though he fled his kingdom.
There are some curious old implements of war, here; but, by no means as many, or as rare, as in the collection at Paris. They showed us the axe with which Anna Boleyn was beheaded, and, sure enough, it was a weapon to make quick work of a “little neck.” I was most struck with a sword or two, that I could not hold at arm’s length, and which would really seem to demonstrate, that as our minds expand, our bodies shrink. Will the day ever come when matter shall disappear altogether, to give place to the ethereal essence of the spirit? The sight of these swords, and of that of some of the armour, is the first position proved, in demonstrating the existence of giants, and where are they to-day?
There are some interesting old weapons of war here, but not nearly as many or as rare as those in the collection in Paris. They showed us the axe that was used to behead Anne Boleyn, and indeed, it was a weapon that could make quick work of a “little neck.” I was most impressed by a couple of swords that I couldn't hold out at arm’s length, which really seems to show that as our minds grow, our bodies shrink. Will there ever be a day when matter disappears entirely, making way for the ethereal essence of the spirit? The sight of these swords, along with some of the armor, is the first evidence supporting the existence of giants, so where are they today?
I went to dine with —— ——, on our return. This gentleman had been civil enough to send me two or three invitations, and I now went a little out of my way to manifest a sense of his persevering politeness. I was the first there; but a large party came pouring in immediately after, not a soul of whom had I ever seen before. The old Earl of ——, the Earl of ——, the son of[120] the chief of the Irish volunteers, and his wife, Lord ——, Sir —— ——, and many others were announced, in quick succession. Finding it awkward to stand in a crowd with no one to speak to, I looked at the pictures, of which the house was full. While engaged in this way, a young man came up and spoke to me. It was civil in him, for it appeared to me that he saw I was a stranger; the only stranger in the party, and wished to be polite accordingly. We conversed a few minutes, at a window, that was a little removed from the rest of the company.
I went to dinner with —— —— on our way back. This guy had been nice enough to send me a couple of invitations, so I took a detour to show I appreciated his ongoing politeness. I was the first one to arrive, but a large group came in right after, none of whom I had ever seen before. The old Earl of ——, the Earl of ——, the son of the head of the Irish volunteers, and his wife, Lord ——, Sir —— ——, and many others were announced in quick succession. Feeling awkward standing in a crowd with no one to talk to, I started looking at the pictures, which filled the house. While I was doing that, a young man came over and spoke to me. It was nice of him since he seemed to realize I was a stranger—the only stranger in the group—and wanted to be polite. We chatted for a few minutes at a window, away from the rest of the guests.
They have become punctual at London, and I do not think it was fifteen minutes from the time I entered, before dinner was announced. Each of the men took a lady, for there happened to be pretty nearly a tie, and disappeared, leaving my companion and myself standing where we were, by the window. He seemed uneasy, and I thought the movement, a rare specimen of extreme delicacy of deportment. The only stranger, and he old enough to be the father of some of the young men who had dashed ahead of him, was left standing in the drawing-room, as if he were a part of the furniture! I looked hard at my companion, to see if he had the family physiognomy, but he had not, and then I ventured to observe, “that if we were to dine with the rest of them, it might not be amiss to follow.”
They’ve gotten pretty punctual in London, and I don’t think it was more than fifteen minutes after I arrived before dinner was called. Each of the guys took a lady since there were almost as many ladies as there were men, and they all disappeared, leaving my companion and me standing where we were by the window. He seemed a bit anxious, and I thought his reaction was a rare example of extreme politeness. The only other guy there, old enough to be the father of some of the young men who had rushed ahead, was left standing in the drawing room as if he were part of the furniture! I looked closely at my companion to see if he had the family resemblance, but he didn’t, so I took the chance to suggest, “If we’re going to join the rest for dinner, it might be a good idea to follow them.”
As we are endeavouring to trace national manners, I will relate an anecdote that occurred just[121] before I left Paris. Madame de —— invited G—— to a great dinner, where he was the only stranger, with the exception of an unexpected guest. That person happened to be Count Capo d’Istrias, the president elect of Greece. Just before dinner was announced, G—— removed to a little distance from the lady of the house, for his invitation had been so worded as to give him reason to think that the entertainment was a compliment to himself, and he could not for an instant dream of preferring claims in competition with M. Capo d’Istrias. Madame de —— took the arm of the president elect, and walking towards him, she did him the favour to present him to Mad. de Talleyrand, who was of the party, and whom he had the honour of leading to the dinner table. These are trifles, but they are just the trifles that mark the difference between the social tact of London, and that of Paris.
As we're trying to understand national customs, I'll share a story that happened just[121] before I left Paris. Madame de —— invited G—— to a big dinner, where he was the only outsider, except for an unexpected guest. That guest turned out to be Count Capo d’Istrias, the president-elect of Greece. Just before dinner was announced, G—— stepped aside from the hostess because his invitation suggested that the dinner was meant to honor him, and he couldn't imagine putting his claims against M. Capo d’Istrias. Madame de —— linked arms with the president-elect, and as she walked towards him, she graciously introduced him to Mad. de Talleyrand, who was part of the group, and whom he had the privilege of escorting to the dinner table. These may seem like small details, but they're exactly the kind of small things that highlight the difference between the social dynamics of London and those of Paris.
I could not divest myself of the idea, that had I been any thing but an American, this cutting neglect would not have occurred; and when I found that precisely the lowest seat at the table was left for me, I endeavoured to recall that passage in Holy Writ, where one is directed to take the lowest place at a feast, as a course good for the soul. Although we have no established religion in America, I will be bold enough to say, that no one else, that day, bethought him of this text.
I couldn't shake the thought that if I had been anything other than an American, this blatant neglect wouldn't have happened. When I noticed that the very lowest seat at the table was left for me, I tried to recall that passage in the Bible that advises you to take the lowest place at a feast, as it’s good for the soul. Even though we don't have an official religion in America, I’m confident that no one else that day thought of this verse.
My companion, after all, proved to be a connexion of the family, for the seat, at the foot of the[122] table, had been left for him. The master of the house sat at the other end, and the mistress in the centre, according to the French mode; so you will perceive I was literally in extremis, at this banquet. So much care having been taken of myself, I felt curious to see in what manner the others had been provided for. A swarthy, dark-haired common-looking young man sat on the right of the mistress of the house, while old Lord ——, who was a full general in the army, occupied a more humble situation. This young man was also a soldier, for I heard him talking of a campaign he had made, but, by his years, he could not have been more than a colonel, at most, if as high in the army. Of course he must have been of a political or social rank higher than either of the two earls, and this, in England, would give him precedence of his own father! I believe he was the Duke of ——.
My companion turned out to be a relative of the family, as the seat at the foot of the[122] table was reserved for him. The host sat at the opposite end, and the hostess was in the middle, following the French style; so you can see I was literally in extremis at this banquet. Given all the attention I received, I was curious to see how the others were accommodated. A dark-haired, swarthy young man, who looked quite ordinary, sat to the right of the hostess, while old Lord ——, a full general in the army, occupied a more modest position. This young man was also a soldier, as I overheard him discussing a campaign he had been part of, but given his age, he couldn't have ranked higher than a colonel, at most. He surely held a political or social status that exceeded that of the two earls, which, in England, would give him precedence over his own father! I believe he was the Duke of ——.
A handsome, well-mannered young man sat on my left. Indeed, our end of the table was pretty much occupied by the boys, and I began to apprehend a roasting on account of a few gray hairs that time is scattering around my temples. They were well-behaved lads, however; I suppose, on account of their being in parliament, as I found, by the conversation, was the case with the whole of them. They had all been rowing on the Thames, that morning, and as I had urged the oar myself, in my time, we had at least something to talk about.
A handsome, well-mannered young man sat to my left. Our side of the table was mostly filled with guys, and I started to worry I’d get teased for the few gray hairs starting to show at my temples. However, they were well-behaved young men; I guess that’s because they were in parliament, as I discovered through our conversation. They had all been rowing on the Thames that morning, and since I had done some rowing myself back in the day, we at least had something to chat about.
The black-haired dignitary gave an account of[123] the death of some officer, whom he had seen shot in battle. He had himself found the body, after the affair; and, he added, “it had been stripped by the French soldiers.”—“Why not by our own?” put in my young neighbour, rather pithily. “Because I do not think any of ours had been near it,” was the answer; but it sounded like an arrière pensée.
The black-haired official reported on[123] the death of an officer he had witnessed being shot in battle. He had personally discovered the body after the incident, and he added, “it had been stripped by the French soldiers.” —“Why not by our own?” interjected my young neighbor, rather incisively. “Because I don’t think any of ours had come close to it,” was the reply; but it sounded like there was an arrière pensée.
It appeared well on the part of my neighbour, to suggest the doubt, and I fell into discourse with him. He had discovered that I was an American, by a remark of my right-hand companion, who knew the fact, and he soon began to speak of the difference in language between the English and Americans. He told me he had just come from Paris, and that, while strolling in the Palais Royal, he had been struck with the pronunciation of three men, who were walking before him. Their dialect was provincial, and he had been at a loss to discover from what part of England they had come, when he ascertained, by their discourse, they were Americans. I told him we had social castes in America, as in England, though they were less strongly marked than common; and that men, of course, betrayed their associations in nothing sooner than in their modes of speech. He admitted the justice of this distinction; but I question if he had ever before thought of America, except as a jumble of a whole people in one omnium gatherum. He made a remark that I felt to be just, and one could wish it might be made in the ears of all those who[124] concoct the president’s and governors’ messages, of the critics, and of the writers of the whole nation. He said he was struck with the manner in which we used the word “our.” We did not say “America,” but “our country,” “our people,” “our laws,” “our this,” “our that,” “our t’other.” I had been disagreeably impressed, myself, with the same peculiarity, for it is clearly bad, since “the country,” “the laws,” “the institutions,” could mean no other than those of the country in discussion, and would be in better taste. I did not admit this, however, for I had been put at the foot of the table, on account of that country, and one never receives scurvy treatment even for a defect or a misfortune that cannot be helped, that he does not begin to defend it. I told my young critic that it was all for want of a name, the term “United States” being too long, and that the institutions favoured the notion of a right of property in every thing national. He acquiesced in the reasons, which no doubt are the true ones, but he did not appear the more to admire the taste; an opinion that, between ourselves, he entertains in common with some others.
It seemed thoughtful of my neighbor to raise the question, and I started a conversation with him. He had figured out that I was American because of a comment from my companion on my right, who was aware of it, and he quickly began to talk about the differences in language between the English and Americans. He told me he had just returned from Paris and, while walking in the Palais Royal, he was struck by the way three men in front of him spoke. Their accent was regional, and he was puzzled about where in England they were from until he realized, through their conversation, that they were Americans. I told him that we have social castes in America, just like in England, although they are less pronounced. Of course, people reveal their backgrounds most clearly through their speech patterns. He agreed with this distinction, but I suspect he had never considered America as anything other than a mix of people all thrown together. He made a comment that I thought was spot on, and I wish it could be heard by everyone who writes the president’s and governors’ messages, as well as critics and writers across the nation. He said he was amazed at how we used the word “our.” We didn’t say “America,” but “our country,” “our people,” “our laws,” and so on. I had also been put off by this same quirk because it clearly isn’t great, since “the country,” “the laws,” and “the institutions” could only refer to the specific country in question and would sound better. I didn’t admit this, though, since I had been placed at the end of the table because of that country, and nobody likes to be treated poorly for something they can’t help without starting to defend it. I told my young critic that it was all due to a lack of a name, as “United States” is too long, and that our institutions promote a sense of ownership over everything national. He agreed with these reasons, which are likely the real ones, but he didn’t seem to appreciate the taste any more; an opinion he shares with some others, between us.
This young man amused me with the entire coolness with which he complimented me on my English being as good as usual. These people are so accustomed to think of us as inferiors, that the bad taste of telling a man in society, “really, now, I do not see but you know how to speak, or to use[125] a fork, or to drink your wine, or to go through the manual of polite life, quite as well as one of us,” never appears to strike them. One gets a good many of these oblique compliments, here. My young neighbour was modest, and sensible, but he made this obvious blunder.
This young man entertained me with the way he casually complimented me on my English being as good as ever. These people are so used to thinking of us as lesser that it never seems to occur to them how bad it sounds to say to someone in society, “Honestly, I’m surprised you know how to speak, use a fork, drink your wine, or navigate polite life just as well as one of us.” You get a lot of these backhanded compliments here. My young neighbor was humble and sensible, but he made this obvious mistake.
My brother statue began to speak of America, and his right-hand neighbours listened a little too superciliously for men who had so unceremoniously exalted themselves, and I longed for an opportunity to let them understand whereabouts America lay, and the sort of stuff of which she was made. Chance favoured me, for my neighbour happened to express his apprehensions that the difficulties of Europe might bring about a war, to which America would become a party. “I trembled” he said, “the other day, when the Navarino affair took place, for a war would compel us to impress; and then America might think fit to resent it.” I told him that impressment, continued a week, out of American vessels, would undeniably produce a war. “Why cannot the two governments amicably settle the matter, by admitting a mutual, search in each other’s ships?” “Such a privilege would be nominal as respects us, as we could not profit by it; the institutions would forbid impressment.” “It is a thousand pities the question cannot be settled.” “We hold it to be settled, already, by the law of nations and common sense. The right to impress is not an international but a municipal[126] right, and, of course, can be exercised legally only within the jurisdiction of the nation using it. England has no more claim to follow her seamen into our territory, than to follow her criminals. If we were to send constables to London to arrest thieves, or on board ships on the high seas, we should soon hear of it. Jurisdictions cannot conflict, in this manner, or there is an end of the immunities of national character.” “What is then to be done?” “You ask us to concede a favour, and a high favour, that of subjecting the citizen to impositions and trouble for your sole benefit. Now, I think a scheme can be suggested by which the matter may be disposed of.” By this time, every ear was pricked up, and attentive, I proceeded—“As for permitting English officers to be the judges of the matter, it is out of the question. We never can concede, and never ought to concede that point. But give us a quid pro quo and we may be induced to pass laws that shall purge our shipping, as near as may be, of your seamen.” “What could we offer?” “There is the island of Bermuda; you hold it, solely, as a hostile port to be used against us; I think for the peaceable possession of that island, our government would make some sacrifice, and”—here I paused a moment, between a reluctance to hurt my brother statue’s amour propre, and the recollection of my own attitude on the pedestal, the latter prevailing—“and, by way of inducement to make the arrangement you ought to remember that twenty years hence, England will not be able to hold it.”[7]
My brother statue started talking about America, and the guys next to him listened a bit too arrogantly for men who had so shamelessly lifted themselves up. I wanted a chance to show them where America really is and what she’s made of. Luck was on my side when my neighbor voiced his worries that the problems in Europe might lead to a war that would involve America. “I was scared,” he said, “the other day during the Navarino incident, because a war would force us to impress; and then America might choose to push back.” I told him that impressing sailors from American ships for a week would definitely cause a war. “Why can’t both governments settle this peacefully by allowing mutual inspections of each other’s ships?” “Such a privilege wouldn’t really help us, since we couldn’t benefit from it; our laws would prohibit impressment.” “It’s a real shame the issue can’t be resolved.” “We believe it’s already settled by international law and common sense. The right to impress is not an international but a domestic right, and can only be legally exercised within the nation that uses it. England has no more right to pursue her sailors in our territory than to go after her criminals. If we sent officers to London to arrest thieves or boarded ships on international waters, we’d hear about it quickly. Jurisdictions can’t overlap like this, or we’d lose the protections that come with national identity.” “So what should we do?” “You’re asking us to give up a favor, a big favor, that would cause our citizens trouble for your benefit alone. I think I can suggest a plan to resolve this.” By this point, everyone was listening closely, so I continued—“As for allowing English officers to judge this situation, that’s not happening. We can never agree to that. But if you offer us something in return, we might be willing to pass laws to help clean our ships of your sailors.” “What can we offer?” “There’s the island of Bermuda; you control it just to use it against us. I believe our government would be willing to make some concessions for peaceful possession of that island, and”—I paused for a moment, caught between not wanting to offend my brother statue’s pride and recalling my own position, the latter winning out—“and to encourage this arrangement, keep in mind that twenty years from now, England won’t be able to hold it.”
The dose worked particularly well. Head went to head, until the idea passed up the table, quite beyond the salt. I heard Lord E—— exclaim “it is too bad!” I did not think it half as bad, however, as putting a foot on the neck of a stranger, and, moreover, it was true.
The dose worked really well. We argued back and forth until the topic moved up the table, way past the salt. I heard Lord E—— exclaim, “that’s too bad!” I didn’t think it was nearly as bad as stepping on a stranger’s neck, and besides, it was true.
The effect of the hint, was quickly apparent, for we were no sooner in the drawing-room than I was approached by half a dozen lords, and I dare say if the dinner were to be gone over again, the bearings and distance from the salt would have been materially altered. I shook the dust off my feet, in quitting that house.
The effect of the hint was clear right away, because as soon as we entered the drawing-room, I was approached by about six lords, and I bet if we had to do dinner all over again, the seating arrangements and distance from the salt would have changed significantly. I shook the dust off my feet when I left that house.
I believe I have not told you an adventure at another house. This was at a dinner given by a merchant; a man of the city, but who does not live in the city, for the cits are now fairly rooted in the west end. When dinner was announced the master of the house formally bowed to me,[128] and mentioned my name. This is an invitation, all over the world, to take the pas. I advanced accordingly, and offered my arm to the lady; but she very cooly refused it, presenting me to a Mrs. Somebody who sat by her, and took the arm[8] of some one else. As this person certainly had no title, and was an Englishman, and much younger than myself, I was at a loss to discover his claims. It would have been better had the good man and his wife understood each other, previously, for the effect was to make me appear tant soit peu ridiculous.
I think I haven't shared an experience at another house. This was at a dinner hosted by a merchant; a man from the city, but who doesn’t live there, since the locals have pretty much settled in the west end. When dinner was announced, the host gave me a formal bow and mentioned my name. This is a worldwide invitation to take the lead. I moved forward and offered my arm to the lady, but she calmly declined and introduced me to a Mrs. Somebody who was sitting next to her and took the arm of someone else. Since this person definitely had no title, was English, and much younger than me, I was puzzled about his credentials. It would have been better if the kind man and his wife had communicated beforehand because it made me seem a bit ridiculous.
LETTER XXII.
To Jacob Sutherland, Esq.
I have had a singular conversation with a foreigner. This person is a cosmopolite, a —— by birth, who has lived much in England and America, and our discourse had reference to the opinions and expectations that prevail here concerning our own national character and national destiny. As my companion had no doubts as to the manner in which his communication would be received, he spoke without reserve.
I had a unique conversation with a foreigner. This person is a cosmopolitan, a —— by birth, who has spent a lot of time in England and America, and our discussion focused on the opinions and expectations here about our national character and future. Since my companion was confident about how his remarks would be received, he spoke openly.
He commenced by saying that a very general impression existed in England that the man of America was not equally gifted, in mind, with the man of Europe. This is merely the old opinion continued to our own times, and I was fully aware of its existence. Captain Hall, when he says that there is no want of natural ability in the American people, but that their deficiencies proceed from defective educations, is merely addressing his remark to this prejudice. Almost every English traveller, who has written of the republic, betrays[130] the existence of the same notion, in some way or other. But it is so easy for an American, who is not completely blinded by national vanity, to ascertain these truths, by concealing his origin, while travelling in the stage-coaches, that, to me, it is matter of surprise any one who has visited England should be ignorant of them.
He started by saying that there's a widespread belief in England that an American man isn't as intellectually gifted as a European man. This is just the same old view that persists to this day, and I was fully aware of it. Captain Hall, when he claims that there is no lack of natural talent in the American people, but that their shortcomings come from poor education, is directly addressing this bias. Almost every English traveler who has written about the U.S. reveals that they share this viewpoint in one way or another. However, it's easy for an American who isn't completely blinded by national pride to recognize these truths by hiding their background while traveling in coach. So, I'm surprised that anyone who's been to England remains unaware of them.
Almost every American, whose name reaches this country, in consequence of its being connected with any thing that is thought creditable, is incontinently claimed as an expatriated European. You can have no notion of the extent to which this prejudice is carried. I do assure you, that I have myself heard a respectable man, here, affirm that, in one of the counties of England, he had been a school-fellow of Washington, before the latter emigrated! Mr. Irving figures in biographical notices here, as a native of Devonshire, and even my own humble claims have not been overlooked, as by a sketch of a pretended life, which now lies on my table, my origin is traced to the Isle of Man, and in an elaborated sort of Blue Book, which contains a list of English writers, I find myself enrolled among men, who have far more reason to be ashamed of me, than I have to be ashamed of them. I have been asked quite lately, if Macdonough were not an Irishman, and I believe, my affirmation that poor Allen, who was killed in the Argus, was an American, was absolutely discredited. I met with an assertion, some time since, in one of the journals[131] here, that “Commodore Rodgers was a Scotch baker, of the name of Gray!” The periodical publications of the day, are filled with spurious histories of most of our distinguished men, during the revolution, replete with the usual scurrility and untruths; and even the last war, brought with it, the same touches of amiable veracity.
Almost every American whose name is recognized here because it's linked to something reputable is quickly declared an expatriated European. You wouldn’t believe how far this prejudice goes. I assure you, I've actually heard a respectable man here claim that he was a schoolmate of Washington in one of the counties in England, before Washington emigrated! Mr. Irving is listed in biographies here as being from Devonshire, and even my own modest background hasn’t been ignored; according to a profile of a supposed life that’s currently on my table, my roots are traced back to the Isle of Man. In a detailed Blue Book that lists English writers, I find myself grouped with men who have much more reason to be embarrassed by me than I do by them. Just recently, someone asked me if Macdonough wasn’t Irish, and I believe my statement that poor Allen, who died in the Argus, was an American was completely discredited. I came across a claim some time ago in one of the local journals[131] that “Commodore Rodgers was a Scottish baker named Gray!” The contemporary publications are filled with false narratives about many of our notable figures from the revolution, packed with the usual slander and lies; and even the last war has brought along its own share of charming inaccuracies.
The national prejudices of England, are freely commented on, by all other people. Prejudice, however, belongs to man, rather than to communities, and I am inclined to think France has almost as many as this country, though they are of a different quality, and are infinitely better cloaked. In making this comparison, I always except the subject of America, for that is a point on which an Englishman usually ceases altogether, to be either just, or discerning.
The national biases of England are openly discussed by everyone else. However, prejudice is a human trait rather than a communal one, and I believe France has nearly as many as this country, although they take a different form and are much better disguised. In making this comparison, I always exclude the topic of America, as that's an issue where an Englishman typically stops being either fair or perceptive.
One of the traits which the English attribute to us, is a greater disposition than common to lie. I have no hesitation in saying, that this nation deems our own, addicted to this vice, altogether out of the ordinary way. On this point, there can be no mistake, for Captain Hall, Mr. De Roos, and several other recent writers, even by exonerating us from the charge, betray its existence; but we have high clerical authority for it, that will settle the matter. I quote Bishop Heber; he is speaking of the American sailors. “They are not so grievously addicted to lying, as they were once said to be. They have less animosity against the English[132] than formerly, and their character seems to have recovered its natural English tone.” Dr. Heber might have been puzzled to explain, in what the natural English character differs from any other, on principles that would harmonize with the thirty-nine articles, of which, I believe, we possess a tolerably accurate copy, in our own church. But, putting orthodoxy out of the question, and not descending to a too rigid construction of words, how was this notion of the American people, and especially of their seamen, obtained? I think, I can explain it.
One of the traits that the English attribute to us is a greater tendency than usual to lie. I have no doubt in saying that this nation views ours as particularly prone to this vice. There’s no mistake about it, because Captain Hall, Mr. De Roos, and several other recent writers, even when trying to clear us of the accusation, reveal its existence; however, we have strong clerical support for this that settles the issue. I quote Bishop Heber, who is discussing American sailors: “They are not as severely prone to lying as they were once said to be. They have less hostility toward the English[132] than they used to, and their character seems to have regained its natural English tone.” Dr. Heber might have found it challenging to explain how the natural English character is different from any other in a way that aligns with the thirty-nine articles, of which I believe we have a pretty accurate version in our own church. But putting orthodoxy aside and not getting too tangled in the wording, how was this idea about the American people, especially their sailors, formed? I think I can clarify it.
The English were accustomed to consider themselves the most skilful mariners of the earth. When their American competitors boasted of their own ships, that they could outsail those of England, and that their general qualities were better, verifying all by alleged facts, the latter, as a matter of course, were deemed lies. Were a hundred English ship-masters to assert to-day, that their vessels could outsail ours, the American seamen would have no more charity, but, at once, set them down as dealers in fiction. During the long wars, our shipping was the prey of the belligerents, the English, as the most numerous, doing it the most harm; vexing commerce, by impressing the seamen, and as often carrying off the native, as their own subjects. These acts created a bitter feeling, and the American government, influenced by a miserable penny-saving policy, which cost more in the end, than a prompt resistance, almost abandoned[133] the seamen to themselves; writing long diplomatic notes, instead of arming. I know, by personal observation, that many of our ship-masters of that day, boasted they had mislead English squadrons and cruizers, by false information, for it was the only means they had, of avenging themselves.
The English were used to thinking of themselves as the best sailors in the world. When their American rivals bragged about their own ships, claiming they could outpace those from England and that their overall quality was superior, backing it up with supposed evidence, the English automatically dismissed these claims as lies. If a hundred English ship captains were to say today that their vessels could outpace ours, American sailors wouldn’t show any understanding and would immediately consider them to be exaggerating. Throughout the long wars, our shipping fell victim to both sides, with the English, being the more numerous, causing the most damage; disrupting trade by seizing sailors, and often taking off natives as well as their own crew. These actions created a deep resentment, and the American government, swayed by a penny-pinching approach that ultimately cost more than a quick response, nearly abandoned the seamen; opting to write lengthy diplomatic letters instead of taking up arms. I know from personal experience that many of our ship captains back then proudly claimed they misled English fleets and cruisers with false information, as it was the only way they could get back at them.
Conversing with Mr. ——, he informed me that, for some time, an acquaintance of ours, a captain in the British navy, was supposed to have been killed in the attack on Fort Bowyer. On my asking how the information had been obtained, he quite unconsciously answered—“Oh! it was only the report of an American captain.” I laughed at him, for this confession, and he frankly admitted an opinion prevailed in England, that the American ship-masters were greater liars than usual.
While talking with Mr. ——, he told me that for a while, a friend of ours, a captain in the British navy, was believed to have been killed in the attack on Fort Bowyer. When I asked how they had gotten that information, he casually replied, “Oh! it was just the report from an American captain.” I laughed at him for that admission, and he openly acknowledged that there’s a belief in England that American ship captains are even bigger liars than usual.
Our facts are astounding, and, when related, appear marvellous to foreigners. Au reste, the Americans, more particularly those of New England, are a gossipping people, and though the gossip may not be a liar, he necessarily circulates much untruth. In this manner, the American lies with his tongue, while the rest of the world lie only in their thoughts. But lying is one of the commonest vices of humanity.
Our facts are incredible, and when shared, they seem amazing to outsiders. Au reste, Americans, especially those from New England, tend to gossip, and while the gossip might not be outright lies, it often spreads a lot of misinformation. In this way, Americans lie with their words, while others around the world only do so in their minds. But lying is one of the most common flaws of humanity.
It is fortunate that Providence has reserved us for the justice of another state of being, for, it is certain, there is very little in this. Here is a nation, that, if a civil agent of its own, arrest John[134] Doe, for Richard Roe, punishes him severely, throwing the onus of the proof of guilt, on the minister of the law, but which goes out of its own jurisdiction, to demand of foreigners proofs of innocence; failing of which, it lays violent hands on them, exposes them to mutilation and death, in a quarrel in which they have no concern, and then vilifies them, by way of atonement! This is bad enough, certainly, but it is, by no means, the worst feature in the affair. Men, in the condition of gentlemen, have been found among the oppressed, to justify the wrong, for you and I are both old enough, distinctly to remember the time, when England was loudly and openly vindicated by a party, at home, in a course that set all national honour, and national justice at defiance. It is said, that the world presents nothing new; that all its current incidents are merely new phases of old events; but, really, it sometimes seems to me, that the history of man has never before presented so strong an instance of national abasement, as is to be found in the feelings, language, reasoning, and acts of a very large portion of what are called the better classes of the American people, towards Great Britain. Of all burthens, that of the mental dependance created by colonial subserviency, appears to be the most difficult to remove. It weighs upon us yet, like an incubus, and, apart from matters of gain, in which we have all our eyes about us, and apart from party politics, in which men will “follow[135] their leaders, though it be to the devil,” there is not an American, in my opinion, at this moment, of sufficient note fairly to attract foreign comment, who does not hold his reputation at home, entirely at the mercy of Great Britain. We do not see this fact ourselves, but strangers do, and deride us for the weakness. We have, indeed, reason to thank God, that the portion of the nation, which constitutes its bone and muscle, although of no account in its floating opinions, is so purely practical, so stubborn in its nationality, so right-thinking, at least, in the matters that come properly and fairly before it, and so little likely to be influenced to its destruction!
It’s fortunate that fate has prepared us for the justice of a different existence, because it’s clear there’s very little to gain from this one. Here we have a nation that, if its own legal representative arrests John Doe on behalf of Richard Roe, punishes him harshly, shifting the burden of proof onto the lawmaker. Yet, it steps beyond its own jurisdiction to demand proof of innocence from foreigners; if they fail to provide it, they are subject to violence, mutilation, and even death over a conflict they have no part in, only to be slandered afterward as a form of atonement! This is certainly bad enough, but it's far from the most troubling aspect of the situation. Gentlemen among the oppressed have been found justifying this wrong, for you and I are old enough to remember when a faction at home fervently defended England, disregarding all notions of national honor and justice. It’s said that there’s nothing new under the sun; that current events are merely new twists on old stories; yet it often feels to me that the history of humanity has never shown such a glaring example of national humiliation as we see in the attitudes, words, reasoning, and actions of many in what are called the better classes of American society toward Great Britain. Of all burdens, the mental dependence stemming from colonial subservience seems the hardest to shake off. It still weighs on us, like a burden, and aside from gainful matters, where we’re all alert, and aside from party politics, where people will "follow their leaders, even to the devil," there isn't an American, in my opinion, significant enough to draw foreign attention, who doesn’t rely on his reputation at home entirely on the mercy of Great Britain. We may not recognize this truth ourselves, but outsiders do, and they mock us for our weakness. We truly have reason to thank God that the part of the nation that makes up its core strength, although disregarded in popular opinion, is so grounded, so proud of its identity, so principled, at least in issues that are rightly and fairly presented, and so unlikely to be swayed toward its own destruction!
Another of the notions that exists in England, is that of the hostility of America to Great Britain. All the recent travellers among us, frankly admit that they see no evidence of such a feeling, but of one quite to the contrary. I have frequently told my friends here, that, in my opinion, and it is an opinion formed from a good deal of observation, in no other country are the English looked upon with as friendly eyes, as in the United States of America. I feel as certain of this fact, as I do of any other moral truth at which I believe myself to have arrived by investigation and travelling. I do not think that I have succeeded, however, in convincing a single individual.
Another idea that exists in England is the belief that America is hostile toward Great Britain. All the recent travelers among us openly admit that they see no evidence of such feelings, but rather the opposite. I have often told my friends here that, in my opinion, based on a lot of observation, no other country views the English as favorably as the United States of America. I am as certain of this fact as I am of any other moral truth that I believe I have reached through investigation and travel. However, I don't think I have managed to convince even a single person.
A few of the public writers here, affect to maintain that there is no general inimical sentiment, or prejudice in England, against the United States,[136] with the Edinburgh Review at their head. It might as well be denied that the sun appears in the east, and sets in the west. The feeling is as apparent as the day; it mingles with every thought, colours every concession, and even tempers the charities. Every American established in the country asserts it, all travellers believe it, even Captain Hall and other writers confess it, and four out of five, on the spot, when circumstances induce frankness, admit it. Let us look for the reasons of these contradictory feelings, in the two nations.
Some public writers here pretend that there’s no widespread negative sentiment or bias in England against the United States, with the Edinburgh Review leading the charge. They might as well deny that the sun rises in the east and sets in the west. The sentiment is as clear as day; it influences every thought, shapes every concession, and even affects acts of kindness. Every American living in the country acknowledges it, all travelers recognize it, even Captain Hall and other writers admit it, and four out of five people, when they feel comfortable enough to be honest, confirm it. Let’s explore the reasons behind these conflicting feelings between the two nations.
In the collisions between the two people, in the main, America has won and England has lost. The winner is usually complacent, the loser soured. In America facts have preceded opinion, and so far from their being a tendency to aid the first by appeals to prejudices, the disposition has been to retard them by comparisons favourable to the old system. The very opposite of this state of things exists in England. Power, in America, has nothing to apprehend from English example, while power, in England, has much to apprehend from the example of America. This reason applies with peculiar force to the church in England, which ought to be the first to foster the charities. It is natural for a young people to look back with affection to their ancestry, and to the country from which they sprung, and it is human for those in possession of advantages that once were exclusive, to look forward with distrust to the fortunes of a vigorous competitor that has arisen from their own stock.
In the clashes between the two nations, America has primarily come out on top while England has come up short. The victor often feels smug, while the defeated tend to feel bitter. In America, facts lead the way and opinions follow, and instead of supporting the facts with bias, there's a tendency to hold them back by making comparisons that favor the traditional system. The exact opposite is true in England. American power has no reason to fear English examples, while English power has a lot to fear from American examples. This is especially true for the Church of England, which should be the first to promote goodwill. It's natural for a young nation to look back fondly at its roots and the country that gave it life, and it's human nature for those who once held exclusive advantages to feel wary about the prospects of a strong competitor that has emerged from their own lineage.
These reasons might suffice, but there are others, which, though less evident, have perhaps been more active in producing the unfriendly feeling in England. In this country, it should always be remembered, there is a contradiction between the theory of the government and its facts. By the first the sovereign possesses an authority, that is denied him in practice. No well-informed man really thinks that the King of England, of his own free will, could declare war, for instance, and yet the commentators will tell you he may. In curbing his authority, the aristocracy is compelled to keep in view the nation, and the principal means that have been resorted to for influencing it, have been to act on its prejudices. Nothing has struck me more forcibly, here, than the manner in which the higher classes keep themselves free from the national prejudices, that their organs, the press, studiously excite in the mass. This is said without any reference to America, however, for the aristocracy certainly likes us as little as any portion of the community, and without alluding to the mere difference that always exists between knowledge and ignorance, but to notions, which if true, ought to be found more general among the instructed, than among the ignorant.
These reasons might be enough, but there are others that, while less obvious, have perhaps played a bigger role in creating the negative feelings in England. It should always be noted that there is a contradiction between the theory of the government and the reality. According to theory, the sovereign has an authority that is often denied in practice. No informed person really believes that the King of England could, on his own initiative, declare war, for example, yet commentators will assert that he can. By limiting his authority, the aristocracy is forced to consider the views of the nation, and the main way they influence it has been by appealing to its biases. What has struck me most here is how the upper classes manage to distance themselves from the national prejudices that their representatives in the press deliberately fan in the general public. This is said without any reference to America, though, as the aristocracy certainly shares a dislike for us just as much as any other segment of society, and I’m not just pointing out the usual gap between knowledge and ignorance, but rather to ideas that, if true, should be more common among the educated than among the uninformed.
I perceive that Capt. Hall lays much stress on the loyalty of the English, as a healthful sentiment that is quite unknown in America. He has not attached too much importance to this feeling, in my[138] judgment, though he has scarcely analysed it with sufficient penetration. This loyalty is a pure abstraction in England, on which, by dint of management, the self love of the nation has been concentrated. It is national pride, interest, and national prejudice, to all of which this direction has been given, so far as they are connected with sentiment, for to say that the usual personal attachment has any thing to do with it, in regard to a monarch whom his people have quietly seen stripped, one by one, of the free exercise of all his prerogatives involves an absurdity. No one is more loyal in England, than the Duke who is acquiring boroughs, with a view to return members whose principal duty will be to vote down and curb the royal authority. Such a man, it is true, declaims against disloyalty as a crime; he defends the prerogative both in person and by his nominees; but then he takes good care that it shall be exercised by a minister, whom he has an agency in creating, and with whom he can make his own terms. It would not do to transfer this sentiment from him who has not, to those who actually wield the power of the state, and who are compelled to live so much before the common eye, for there are too many of them; they are unsupported by the prejudice of birth, and familiarity would soon destroy the portion of the feeling that is the most useful.[9] The force of this[139] fiction, loyalty (it is purely fiction, as it relates to the individual), is inconceivably strong; for I question if the English, after their own fashion, are not the most loyal people in Europe. Their feelings, in this particular, give one good reason to doubt whether men will not defer more to an abstraction, than to a reality.
I see that Captain Hall puts a lot of emphasis on the loyalty of the English as a healthy sentiment that seems to be completely foreign in America. In my opinion, he hasn't given this feeling the importance it deserves, though he hasn't really analyzed it deeply enough. This loyalty is just an abstract concept in England, where, through careful management, the nation's self-love has been focused. It’s tied to national pride, interests, and prejudices, all of which shape it through sentiment. To claim that the usual personal attachment has anything to do with a monarch whom his people have quietly seen stripped, one by one, of all his powers is ridiculous. No one in England is more loyal than the Duke who is buying up boroughs to ensure that the members he helps elect will vote against and limit royal authority. It’s true that he condemns disloyalty as a crime; he defends the prerogative both personally and through his chosen representatives, but he makes sure that this prerogative is exercised by a minister whom he has a hand in appointing and with whom he can negotiate terms. It wouldn’t be right to transfer this sentiment from someone who has no power to those who actually have the authority of the state, as they are forced to live under public scrutiny; there are simply too many of them, they lack the support of noble birth, and familiarity would soon erode the part of the sentiment that is most beneficial. The strength of this fiction—loyalty (which is purely fictional when it comes to individuals)—is incredibly powerful; I wonder if the English, in their own way, aren’t the most loyal people in Europe. Their feelings in this regard make one question whether people will defer more to an abstraction than to a reality.
Another of the prejudices of the English arises[140] from the devotedness of the faith with which they subscribe to the fictions of their own system. In no other country is society so socially drilled. Lord —— observed to me, “England is a pyramid, in which every man has his place, and of which the king forms the point.” The remark has some truth in it, but the peer overlooked the essential fact, that where the summit ought to be the base of his pyramid is. This social drilling, however, like almost every thing else, has its advantages and its disadvantages. The better soldier you make of a man the more he becomes disqualified to be any thing else. You have no notion of the extent to which the ethics of station are carried, in this country; being probably quite as much beyond the point of reason and manliness, in one extreme, as the canting of the press, and the brawls of low party politicians are driving it to the other, with us. I have seen a footman’s manual, in which, besides the explanations of active duties, the whole morale of his station, is set before the student, with great precision and solemnity. It is a sort of social catechism. So effectually has the system of drill been pursued, that I firmly believe, a majority of Englishmen, at this moment, attach an idea of immorality, to any serious effort to alter the phases of society. It is deemed social treason, and like other treason, the notion of crime is connected with it. The benefits of this drilling, are great order, with perfect seemliness[141] and method, in conducting the affairs of life; the defects, the substitution of artificial for the natural links of society, form for feeling, and the inward festering of the mind, which, sooner or later, will be certain to break out on the surface, and disfigure, if it do not destroy, the body politic. There is no comparison between the finish of an English, and that of a French servant, for instance, as regards the thousand little details of duty. One is as much superior to the other, as an English is superior to a French knife. But, when it comes to feeling, the advantage is all the other way. The English servant will not bear familiarity, scarcely kindness: the Frenchman will hardly dispense with both. To the first you never speak, unless to order; the latter is treated as an humble friend. The revolution in France, has shown instances of devotedness and affection, in consequence, that no revolution in England will ever be likely to see equalled.
Another prejudice of the English comes from their strong devotion to the beliefs in their own system. No other country has society as socially structured. Lord —— mentioned to me, “England is like a pyramid, where everyone has their place, with the king at the top.” There's some truth to this, but he missed the crucial point that the base of his pyramid should actually be at the top. This social structure, however, like almost everything else, has its pros and cons. The more you train someone to be a good soldier, the less qualified they become to be anything else. You have no idea how far the ethics of social status are taken in this country; they likely go as far beyond reason and decency on one side as the empty words of the press and the conflicts of low-level politicians take them on the other. I've seen a manual for footmen that, along with explanations of their active duties, thoroughly lays out the moral code of their position with great detail and seriousness. It’s like a social catechism. The system has been drilled in so effectively that I firmly believe that most Englishmen currently associate any serious attempt to change the social order with immorality. It’s viewed as social treason, and like any form of treason, it’s tied to the idea of crime. The benefits of this structure are great order, along with perfect decorum and method in managing daily life; the downsides are the replacement of natural social connections with artificial ones, form instead of genuine emotion, and the internal turmoil that will inevitably surface and either mar or even ruin the social body. There’s no comparison between the conduct of an English servant and that of a French servant concerning the countless little details of duty. One is far superior to the other, just as an English knife is superior to a French one. But when it comes to feeling, the advantage completely shifts. The English servant won’t tolerate familiarity, hardly even kindness; the Frenchman can hardly do without both. You rarely speak to the English servant unless giving orders; the Frenchman is treated as a humble friend. The revolution in France has shown examples of loyalty and affection that no English revolution is likely to match.
One of the effects of the prejudices of the country, is to supercede facts and reasoning, by a set of dogmatical inferences, which the Englishman receives quite as a matter of course, and as beyond discussion. I could give you a hundred examples of what I mean, but a recent instance shall suffice.
One of the effects of the country's prejudices is to replace facts and reasoning with a set of dogmatic conclusions that the Englishman accepts as completely normal and beyond debate. I could give you a hundred examples of what I mean, but a recent one will do.
In a discussion with the conductor of a periodical work, who is friendly to America, I have had occasion to note the following errors in relation to ourselves. Speaking of the expedition of Captain Parry to the north, he bestows very merited encomiums[142] on the conduct of the crews, which he attributes to their good training, as Englishmen. By way of illustrating the difference between such a system, and one that may, with great justice, pass for its converse, he gave an account of an exploring expedition sent out by the government of the United States, to the Pacific Ocean, in which the men had put their officers on shore, and had gone a sealing! You are to understand, that my acquaintance had been pressing me to contribute to his work, with the object of correcting the erroneous notions, which prevail in England, in regard to America.
In a conversation with the editor of a magazine who is supportive of America, I had the chance to point out some mistakes regarding us. While discussing Captain Parry's expedition to the north, he praised the crews’ actions, which he attributed to their solid training as Englishmen. To highlight the contrast between this system and one that could easily be seen as its opposite, he recounted a government-funded exploratory expedition from the United States to the Pacific Ocean, where the crew put their officers on shore and went sealing! You should know that my acquaintance had been urging me to contribute to his publication in order to correct the misconceptions that exist in England about America.
“Here, said I, is an instance of the sweeping deductions that you form. You imagine a fact, and directly in the teeth of testimony, go to work to produce your inferences. The United States never sent an expedition of the sort any where, and, of course, no such occurrence could have taken place. Now, as to the principle, I may speak from some personal knowledge, and I tell you that, according to my experience, the English seamen are much the most turbulent, and the Americans much the most tractable, and the least likely to violate law, of any with whom I have ever had any thing to do. In point of fact, the officers of no American cruizer, ever lost the command of their vessel, for an hour, or, perhaps I might say, a minute, though two or three slight instances of insubordination did occur, under the old laws, and when the terms of service of the men were legally up; but, owing to the spirit of the officers, and the habits of subordination in the[143] crews, in every one of even these instances, the resistance was immediately quelled. What is the other side of the picture? Did not the crews of several English vessels, murder their officers, and run away with the ships, during the last war? There are the cases of the Hermione, and the Bounty, for instance, and this assertion of yours is made in face of the notorious historical fact, that, within the memory of man, the British empire was made to tremble to its centre, by the mutiny of the Nore!”
“Here’s an example of the sweeping conclusions you draw. You create a fact, and then, despite the evidence, you go ahead and make your inferences. The United States never sent an expedition like that anywhere, so such an event couldn't have occurred. Now, speaking from personal experience, I can say that English sailors tend to be much more turbulent, while Americans are far more compliant and less likely to break the law than any I've dealt with. In fact, no officers of any American cruiser ever lost control of their vessel, even for an hour, or I’d say even a minute, though there were a few minor instances of insubordination under the old laws, when the sailors’ service terms were legally up; however, due to the commitment of the officers and the crews’ habits of obedience, resistance was swiftly dealt with in every one of those cases. What’s the other side of the story? Didn’t the crews of several English ships kill their officers and steal the vessels during the last war? Just look at the cases of the Hermione and the Bounty, for example, and you make this claim despite the well-known historical fact that, within living memory, the British Empire was shaken to its core by the mutiny at the Nore!”
I believe my acquaintance was struck with this representation, and I expected to see an explanation in his work, but the next number contained a paragraph, which deprecated the admission of matter that conflicted with the national prejudices!
I think my friend was really impacted by this portrayal, and I expected to find an explanation in his work. However, the next issue included a paragraph that criticized the inclusion of anything that went against the national prejudices!
So far as mere manner is concerned, the English drilling produces better results, in every day life, than our own pêle mêle. A good portion of the grossieretè, at home, is for the want of the condensed class of well-bred people, of which I have so often spoken, and the moral cowardice of men, who have too often ardent longings for the glitter of life, without the manliness to enforce its decencies.[10] Could the two nations meet half way, in this respect,[144] both would be essentially gainers, we in appearances, and in the decencies connected with manner, and the English in the more kindly feelings, and in security. There is undeniably, a cant obtaining the ascendancy at home, that is destructive of all manner, in conducting the ordinary relations of life, and which is not free from danger, as it confounds the substance of things with their shadow. Democracy has no necessary connexion with vulgarity, but it merely means that men shall have equal political rights. There can be no greater fallacy than to say, one man is as good as another, in all things. In the eye of God, men are equal, and happy is the country, in which it is not dangerous to declare, also, that they shall be perfectly equal in all their legal privileges. But beyond this, the principle cannot be carried, and civilization maintained. One man has higher tastes, more learning, better principles, more strength, more beauty, and greater natural abilities, than another. I take it, that human institutions, are intended to prevent him, who is the most powerful; in consequence of the possession of these advantages, from injuring him who is weaker. The relations between master and servant, are not all affected thereby, and he who submits to labour for hire, under the directions of an employer serves, while the other commands. These duties may be conducted with too little, as well as too much deference of manner. The tendency in civilized society, is always toward the latter, when the usual proportions between surface[145] and population are obtained, for it is a consequence of the pressure of society, and there is little fear that we shall not get our share of it, in time; though, en attendant, we find occasional instances, in which the individual mistakes insolence, for independence. Perhaps, after all, insolence is too strong a word. I think, I have met more pure insolence from Englishmen in low situations, than from Americans; it is the natural consequence of reaction; though it is rare, indeed, to meet with the same deference from the last, as from the first. Assemble, in any reasonable space in America, a dozen genteel families, and they will, of their own influence, create an atmosphere of decency, about them, that shall contain all that is really desirable, in this respect. The inherent sense of right, which is implanted in every man by nature, and which becomes conscience in moral things, may be safely confided in, as the surest means of regulating the deportment of the different castes of society, towards each other.
In terms of style, English etiquette produces better results in everyday life compared to our own chaotic approach. A significant part of the rudeness at home stems from the absence of a refined class of well-mannered individuals I've mentioned before, along with the moral cowardice of men, who often crave the glitz of life but lack the courage to uphold its decency. If the two nations could find some common ground in this area, both would benefit, with us gaining in appearances and manners, and the English gaining in warmth and safety. There is definitely a trend at home that undermines proper conduct in everyday life, and it's dangerous because it blurs the line between substance and superficiality. Democracy doesn’t inherently mean vulgarity; it just means that everyone should have equal political rights. Claiming that one person is just as good as another in every respect is a serious fallacy. In the eyes of God, all men are equal, and it's a blessing for a country where it's safe to state that they should also be entirely equal in legal rights. However, we can't take this principle too far without jeopardizing civilization. Some people have refined tastes, more education, better morals, greater strength, beauty, and natural talents than others. I believe that human institutions are designed to protect the weaker individuals from being harmed by those who are stronger due to these advantages. The dynamics between employer and employee are not all influenced by this, as the one who works for pay serves while the other leads. These roles can show either too little or too much respect. In civilized societies, there's typically a tendency toward the latter, especially as the usual balance between appearances and population is achieved. This is a result of social pressure, and there’s little doubt that we will eventually experience this pressure ourselves; although, for now, we occasionally see individuals confuse rudeness with independence. Perhaps "rudeness" is too harsh a term. I think I've encountered more outright rudeness from lower-class Englishmen than from Americans; it's a natural reaction. Still, it's rare to see the same level of respect from Americans as from Englishmen. Gather a dozen respectable families in any reasonable space in America, and they will, through their collective influence, create an atmosphere of decency that embodies everything truly valuable in this regard. The inherent sense of right, which is a natural trait in every individual and which turns into conscience in moral situations, can be trusted as the best way to guide the behavior of different social classes toward one another.
There is a very general notion prevalent in England, that we seized a moment to declare war against them, when they were pressed upon hardest, by the rest of Europe. A portion of their antipathy is owing to this idea, though the idea itself is altogether owing to their prejudices against America, for there is not a particle of truth in it. I do not remember to have conversed on the subject, with any Englishman, who did not betray this feeling.[146] It is of no consequence, that dates disprove the fact. America declared war, on the 18th of June, 1812, after twenty years of submission to impressment, and illegal captures, and at a moment when the government was put in possession of proof of an effort, on the part of England, to dissolve the Union, as well as of her fixed determination, not to alter her Orders in Council. As respects the latter, history gives all the necessary evidence of the expediency of the war, for it had not been declared three months, when the British government offered to do, what it had just before officially affirmed it would not do. In June 1812, Spain and Portugal were in arms, on the side of England, Russia and Sweden, were secretly preparing to join her, and that great effort which finally broke down the power of France, was just about to commence. But in the face of all these facts, the opinion I have mentioned, certainly exists.
There’s a common belief in England that we took the opportunity to declare war against them when they were struggling the most against the rest of Europe. Part of their resentment comes from this idea, but that idea stems entirely from their biases against America, as there's no truth to it. I can’t recall ever talking about this subject with an Englishman who didn’t reveal this feeling.[146] It doesn't matter that dates disprove the fact. America declared war on June 18, 1812, after twenty years of enduring impressment and illegal captures, and at a time when the government had proof of England's attempt to break up the Union, as well as her firm intention not to change her Orders in Council. Regarding the latter, history provides all the evidence needed about the necessity of the war, since it hadn’t been declared for three months when the British government offered to do what it had just officially claimed it would not do. By June 1812, Spain and Portugal were fighting alongside England, Russia and Sweden were secretly preparing to ally with her, and the significant effort that eventually dismantled France's power was about to start. Yet, in light of all these facts, the opinion I mentioned does indeed exist.
The English have been persuaded that a religious establishment is indispensable to religion. As regards the establishments of Italy, France, Spain, Turkey, and all the rest of the world, they are ready enough to admit that there are capital faults, connected with the several religious systems, but having got the truth themselves, it is expedient to fortify it with legal and exclusive advantages. Of all the profane blasphemies the world has witnessed, that of prostituting the meek doctrines of Christ, by pampering his professed ministers with riches and[147] honours, under the hollow pretence of upholding his faith, is the most insulting to evident truths, and offensive to humility. Such are the fruits of establishments, and of enlisting religion in the support of temporal political systems. Good men may prosper, even under these disadvantages, but bad men will. It is a device of the devil, if that fallen angel is, at all, permitted to meddle with spiritual things.
The English have been convinced that having a state religion is essential to faith. When it comes to the religious establishments in Italy, France, Spain, Turkey, and elsewhere, they readily acknowledge the serious flaws associated with each system. However, since they believe they hold the truth, it seems necessary to support it with legal and exclusive advantages. Of all the irreverent insults the world has seen, exploiting the humble teachings of Christ by enriching his claimed ministers with wealth and recognition, all under the false guise of defending his faith, is the most disrespectful to undeniable truths and offensive to humility. Such are the outcomes of these establishments and the use of religion to uphold political systems. Good people may thrive, even within these constraints, but bad people will. It’s a trick of the devil, if that fallen angel is allowed to interfere with spiritual matters.
As we have no establishment, it is the prevalent opinion, here, that we have no religion. Several intelligent English, have confessed this much to me; an admission that was not at all necessary, for I detected the prejudice, before I had been a month in the country: and one person has actually appealed to me for facts, with a view to repel the arguments of those who uphold the present state of things; since it is assumed, that the actual condition of America, is a proof of the necessity of a religious establishment, in the interests of order and morality. My answer was, “that were the upper classes of the English, to be placed in America, with their present habits and notions, there is not one of them in a hundred, who would not immediately begin to declaim against the religious fanaticisms and exaggeration of the country!” This reply, I believe, to contain the truth. There is an exterior affectation of a deference for spiritual things, here, among people of condition, that does not always, or rather so universally exist with us; for, the government[148] being an aristocracy, and the establishment enlisted in its support, it would be a singular indiscretion, in times like these, for those who reap the peculiar advantages of the existing order of things, to neglect so powerful an ally. Some of these persons, often remind me of that anecdote of the English sailor, who, falling into the hands of the Turks, was urged to become a mussulman—“What, change my religion? No, d—n my eyes, never.” The religious tone of a community, is best ascertained through its facts. Since I have been in Europe, the following circumstances, among many others of a similar character, have come under my eye.
As we don’t have an established church, people here generally think we have no religion. Several smart English folks have admitted this to me; they didn’t need to, since I noticed the bias before I had even been in the country for a month. One person even asked me for facts to counter the arguments of those who support the current situation. It’s assumed that the current state of America proves the need for a religious establishment to maintain order and morality. I replied, “If the upper classes of England were placed in America with their current habits and beliefs, not one in a hundred of them would hesitate to criticize the religious fanaticism and exaggeration here!” I believe this response is truthful. There is a surface-level show of respect for spiritual matters among the upper class here, which doesn’t always exist in the same way back home. Since our government is an aristocracy and has the established church on its side, it would be a strange mistake for those benefiting from the current situation to ignore such a powerful ally during these times. Some of these people remind me of the story about the English sailor who, when captured by the Turks, was urged to convert to Islam: “What, change my religion? No, damn it, never.” The religious attitude of a community is best understood through its actions. Since I've been in Europe, I've observed several situations like this among many others.
A duel was fought at Boulogne in France, between the Rev. —— ——, and Mr. ——; the former was attended by his brother, the Rev. —— ——. Both the reverend gentlemen were ordained clergymen of the church of England, and the latter was said to be married to the daughter of a bishop.
A duel took place in Boulogne, France, between the Rev. —— —— and Mr. ——; the former was accompanied by his brother, the Rev. —— ——. Both of the reverend gentlemen were ordained clergy of the Church of England, and the latter was reportedly married to the daughter of a bishop.
A complainant appeared before a London magistrate, in the case of an assault. The defendant justified himself, by saying, “that he was driving a gig, with a female; that the complainant passed him on horseback repeatedly, and insulted his companion, by staring under her hat; whereupon he horsewhipped the offender.” “You handed this card to your assailant?” said the magistrate, to the complainant. “I did.” “With what intention?” “As is usual among gentlemen, when an outrage like this has been committed.” “One corner of[149] the card is torn off—why did you tear it off!” “Because I am in the church, sir, and I thought the ‘Rev.’ misplaced on such an occasion.” The substance of this statement, with the names of the parties, has appeared in the police reports, during my visit here.
A complainant went before a London magistrate for a case of assault. The defendant defended himself by saying, “I was driving a carriage with a woman; the complainant rode past me multiple times and insulted my companion by staring under her hat, so I horsewhipped him.” “You gave this card to your attacker?” asked the magistrate, addressing the complainant. “I did.” “What was your intention?” “As is customary among gentlemen when such an offense occurs.” “One corner of [149] the card is torn off—why did you tear it?” “Because I am in the church, sir, and I thought the ‘Rev.’ was inappropriate for such an occasion.” The gist of this statement, along with the names of those involved, has appeared in the police reports during my time here.
“The Rev. Mr. O——, fought Mr. ——, at Boulogne, quite recently, the reverend gentleman hitting his man.”
“The Rev. Mr. O—— recently fought Mr. —— in Boulogne, with the reverend gentleman landing a blow on his opponent.”
There is, no doubt, much vice among the clergy every where, for they are frail, like all of us. Probably the vicious men in the church of England, are not at all more numerous, than those of every established church necessarily must be, with the temptations to enter it for the possession of rich livings. But what I wish to lay before you, is a comparison between England and America on these points. I think, it would be hard to find a layman in all America, who would fight a clergyman; much less a clergyman who would openly fight a duel. If “hypocrisy be the homage which vice pays to virtue,” the inference is fair, that a public sentiment in America, keeps a clergyman in closer bounds, than he would be kept in England.
There's definitely a lot of wrongdoing among clergy everywhere, because they're human, just like the rest of us. The number of corrupt individuals in the Church of England probably isn't any greater than in any other established church, considering the temptations that come with wanting wealthy positions. However, what I want to compare is the situation in England versus America regarding these issues. I believe it's hard to find a layperson in all of America who would confront a clergyman, and even less likely to find a clergyman who would openly engage in a duel. If “hypocrisy is the homage that vice pays to virtue,” then it's reasonable to conclude that public opinion in America keeps clergy members more in check than in England.
It is denying the effects of the most common natural influences, to pretend that a church, whose avenues lead to vast wealth, and to the highest rank in the state, is as likely to be as pure in its ministers, as one which offers less temporal inducements than any one of all the liberal occupations of life.[150] If it be contended that an establishment is indispensable to religion, it must be confessed that its advantages are to be taken with this essential drawback. It is a notorious fact, that sons are set aside for the church here when children, in order that they may receive particular livings, in the gift of the family, or its friends, or that their fortunes may be pushed in it, by family influence. Nothing of the sort exists with us.
It's unrealistic to ignore the effects of the most common natural influences when claiming that a church, which provides access to vast wealth and high status, is just as likely to have pure ministers as one that offers fewer material incentives compared to any of the various professions in life.[150] If someone argues that an established church is necessary for religion, it has to be admitted that its benefits come with this significant downside. It's well-known that sons are chosen for the church from a young age here so they can secure certain positions that are granted by their family, friends, or that their careers can be advanced through family connections. There's nothing like that in our case.
Lord ——, at a dinner in his own house, observed to me, that the best thing we had in America was our freedom from the weight of a religious establishment. Encouraged by this remark, I told an anecdote of a conversation I had once overheard in America. It was while making a passage in a sloop, on the coast, with two young whalers, just returned from sea, as fellow-passengers. A gentleman on board asked me what had become of young Napoleon, then a boy of ten or twelve years. I answered, there was a report that the Austrians were educating him for the church. My two whalers listened intently to this conversation, in which the tender years of the child had been mentioned, when one of them suddenly exclaimed to the other—“Did you hear that, Ben? Bringing a parson up by hand!”—“Ay, ay; making a cosset-priest!”
Lord ——, at a dinner in his own home, pointed out to me that the best thing we have in America is our freedom from the burden of a religious establishment. Encouraged by this comment, I shared a story about a conversation I once overheard in America. It happened while I was on a sloop along the coast, traveling with two young whalers who had just returned from sea and were fellow passengers. A man on board asked me what had happened to young Napoleon, who was then about ten or twelve years old. I replied that there was word going around that the Austrians were training him for the church. My two whalers listened closely to this discussion, especially when the boy's young age was mentioned, and one of them suddenly exclaimed to the other, “Did you hear that, Ben? Raising a preacher from a young age!”—“Yeah, yeah; turning him into a pampered priest!”
I was much amused by the point and sarcasm of these remarks, and every American will feel why; but, I was more so, I think, by the manner in which my English auditors received the anecdote.[151] I do not think one of them felt its point; but as the Sag-Harbour-men used agricultural figures to illustrate their meaning, I was at once applied to, to know whether such people could be more than half-seamen, and whether America could supply mariners sufficient to become a great naval power!
I found the wit and sarcasm in those comments really entertaining, and every American will understand why; however, I was even more amused by how my English listeners reacted to the story.[151] I don't think any of them got the joke, but since the Sag Harbor folks used farming metaphors to make their point, I was immediately asked whether those people could really be considered more than half-seamen, and if America could produce enough sailors to become a major naval power!
A lady, here, with whom I am on sufficiently friendly terms to converse freely, was speaking of the son of a noble family, a near connexion of hers, who is in the church. “It is very unpleasant,” she said, “to find one whom you esteem, getting to be wrong-headed in such matters. Now —— was becoming quite serious, and a little fanatical, and I was employed by the family to speak to him!” This ——, is a clergyman whose piety has been highly extolled by one of our bishops, and whose devotion to the Redeemer is thought, at home, to be highly creditable to the English aristocracy. So far as he himself is concerned, all this is well enough; but as to the manner in which “the nobility and gentry,” of his connexion, regard his course, you have sufficient proof in what I have just told you.
A woman I get along with pretty well was talking about the son of a noble family, who is a close relative of hers and works in the church. “It’s really frustrating,” she said, “to see someone you respect becoming so stubborn about things like this. Now —— was becoming quite serious and a bit fanatical, and the family asked me to talk to him!” This —— is a clergyman whose religious devotion has been praised by one of our bishops, and his commitment to Christ is considered commendable by the English aristocracy. As far as he’s concerned, that’s all fine; but when it comes to how the “nobility and gentry” of his family view his actions, you have enough evidence in what I just shared with you.
I shall dismiss this part of the subject as unpleasant to myself. The Church of England, so far as its religious dogmas are concerned, is that in which I was educated, and in which I am training my children; and no one is more sensible of its excellencies, when they are separated from its abuses. I should have been silent, altogether, on its defects,[152] but I feel convinced that a grasping, worldly spirit, has made it an instrument, in the hands of artful or prejudiced men, of defaming a state of society which is probably as exempt from its own peculiar vices, as it ever fell to the lot of men to be.
I’ll skip this part of the topic since it’s uncomfortable for me. The Church of England, at least in terms of its religious beliefs, is where I was raised and where I’m raising my children; and no one appreciates its strengths more than I do, especially when they're not mixed with its flaws. I would have kept quiet about its shortcomings altogether, but I truly believe that a greedy, materialistic attitude has turned it into a tool for manipulative or biased people to criticize a society that is likely as free from its own unique faults as any society has ever been.[152]
Another notion deeply rooted in the English mind, is a strange opinion, that all men of liberal education and gentlemanly habits, must, of necessity, be hostile to popular rights, and, by the same necessity, advocates of some such liberty as their own, if the advocates of any liberty at all. One of the first things that the clerical critic, on the well-known sermon of Bishop Hobart, remarks, is his surprise that a man of “gentlemanly habits” should have taken such a view of matters! There is, unquestionably, a strong disposition in men, who do not look beyond the exterior of things, (and this, perhaps, embraces the majority,) to confound “taste” with “principles.” There are many things in which the results of the English system are more agreeable to my tastes, and even my habits, than those of our own, though I believe ours will be eventually softened by the pressure of society; but, it does not strike me that this is a sufficient reason, why an honest man should overlook more essential points. One cannot have the thorough, social drilling of a government of exclusion, and escape its other consequences. All power that is not based on the mass, must repress the energies and moral improvement of that mass for its own security, and[153] the fruits are the vast chasm which exists every where, in Europe, between the extremes of society.
Another idea deeply ingrained in the English mindset is the strange belief that all educated men with gentlemanly habits must inherently oppose popular rights and, by necessity, support a form of liberty that benefits only themselves, if they support any liberty at all. One of the first things that the clerical critic comments on in Bishop Hobart's well-known sermon is his surprise that a man with "gentlemanly habits" would hold such a perspective! There is, without a doubt, a strong tendency among those who don’t look beyond appearances (and this likely includes the majority) to confuse “taste” with “principles.” There are many aspects in which the outcomes of the English system align more with my tastes and even my habits than those of our own, although I believe ours will gradually improve due to societal pressures. However, I don’t think this is a good enough reason for an honest person to overlook more important issues. One cannot undergo the thorough social conditioning of an exclusionary government without facing its other consequences. Any power not rooted in the majority will suppress the energies and moral advancement of that majority for its own security, resulting in the vast divide that exists everywhere in Europe between the extremes of society.
I shall say little of the mere vulgar prejudices, which piously believe in the inherent superiority, moral and physical, of Englishmen over all the rest of mankind; for something very like it is to be found in all nations. Still, I think, the prejudices of England, in this respect, are more than usually offensive to other people, as, I believe, are our own. Those of England, however, are to be distinguished from those of America, in one important particular. The common Englishman cannot believe himself superior to his transatlantic kinsman, with a whit more sincerity, than the feeling is returned by the common American. But, while the Englishman of the upper classes thinks lightly of the American, the American of the upper classes over-estimates the Englishman. There are doubtless many exceptions, in both cases, especially among those who have travelled; but such, I think, is the rule. Our own weakness is a natural consequence of a colonial origin, of reading English books, and of the exaggerations of distance and dependency. It is a weakness that is seen and commented on, by every body but those who feel it.
I won't say much about the common biases that naively believe in the inherent superiority, both moral and physical, of Englishmen over everyone else; similar views can be found in all nations. However, I think the prejudices in England, in this regard, are particularly offensive to others, just as our own are. That said, the prejudices in England differ from those in America in one significant way. The average Englishman cannot sincerely consider himself superior to his American counterpart any more than the American feels the same way. However, while Englishmen from higher social classes tend to see Americans as inferior, upper-class Americans tend to overestimate the English. There are certainly many exceptions in both cases, especially among those who have traveled, but this seems to be the general pattern. Our own sense of inferiority is a natural result of our colonial background, of reading English literature, and of the exaggerations born from distance and dependency. It’s a weakness that everyone notices and comments on, except for those who actually feel it.
I question if the inbred and overweening notion of personal superiority ascends as high in the social scale, or is as general among people of education, in any other community, as in England. In this[154] respect, we are deficient rather than exaggerated; for while all America (I now speak of the upper classes, you will remember) can be thrown into a fever, by an intimation that our things are not as good as those of other nations, there is a secret and general distrust of our equality on the points that alone can give dignity and character to man. A friend of yours has been accused of national vanity, and national conceit, (an odd charge, by the way, for I question if there is a man in the whole republic who prides himself less in the national character, than the person in question,) because he has endeavoured to repel and refute some of the grosser imputations that artifice and prejudice, in this quarter of the world, have been studiously and industriously heaping on us; and the simple circumstance that, in so doing, he has conflicted a little with English supremacy, has been the means of destroying whatever favour he may once have possessed with the American reading public, as a writer; for England, at this moment, holds completely at her mercy the reputation and character of every American she may choose to assail, who is not supported by the bulk of his own nation. As a matter of course, she writes up all who defer to her power, and writes down all who resist it. The statements of your friend have been publicly derided, because they have affirmed the rights and merits of the mass, on which alone we are to ground all our claims to comparative excellence; and I now ask[155] you, if, in any review, comment, or speech, at home, you have ever met with the sweeping assertions of an abstract, innate national superiority, that is contained in the following paragraph.
I wonder if the intense and excessive belief in personal superiority exists as widely among educated people in any other society as it does in England. In this respect, we are lacking rather than exaggerated; because while all of America (I'm talking about the upper classes, remember) can get upset over the idea that our stuff isn't as good as other countries', there's an underlying and widespread skepticism about our equality in the aspects that truly give dignity and character to a person. A friend of yours has been accused of national vanity and arrogance, which is a strange accusation, considering I doubt there's anyone in the entire country who takes less pride in our national character than he does. He's tried to counter some of the harsher criticisms that bias and prejudice in this part of the world have deliberately piled on us. And the mere fact that, in doing so, he has slightly challenged English dominance has caused him to lose whatever favor he once had with the American reading public as a writer. Right now, England completely controls the reputation and character of any American she decides to attack, as long as they're not backed by the majority of their own nation. Naturally, she praises those who submit to her power and brings down those who resist it. Your friend’s statements have been publicly mocked because they supported the rights and merits of the mass, which is what we should base all our claims to excellence on. So I ask you, have you ever come across the sweeping claims of an abstract, innate national superiority in any review, comment, or speech at home, like the one in the following paragraph?
“It would be in vain to inquire whether this superiority, which we do not hesitate to say has been made manifest, with very few exceptions, whenever the British have met foreign troops upon equal terms, arises from a stronger conformation of body, or a more determined turn of mind; but it seems certain that the British soldier, inferior to Frenchmen in general intelligence, and in individual acquaintance with the trade of war, has a decided advantage in the bloody shock of actual conflict, and especially when maintained by the bayonet, body to body. It is remarkable also, that the charm is not peculiar to any one of the three united nations, but it is common to the natives of all, different as they are in habits and education. The guards, supplied by the city of London, may be contrasted with a regiment of Irish recruited among their rich meadows, or a body of Scotch, from their native wildernesses; and while it may be difficult to assign the palm to either over the other two, all are found to exhibit that species of dogged and desperate courage, which without staying to measure force or calculate chances, rushes on the enemy as the bull-dog upon the bear.”
“It would be pointless to ask whether this superiority, which we can confidently say has been proven, with very few exceptions, whenever the British have faced foreign troops on equal terms, comes from a stronger physical build or a more determined mindset; but it seems clear that the British soldier, who is generally less intelligent than the French and less individually familiar with the art of war, has a significant advantage in the brutal reality of actual combat, especially when it comes to hand-to-hand fighting with bayonets. It's also noteworthy that this strength is not unique to any one of the three united nations, but is shared by the people of all, despite their differing habits and education. The guards provided by the city of London can be compared to a regiment of Irish soldiers from their lush fields or to a group of Scottish soldiers from their rugged highlands; and while it may be tough to declare one as better than the other two, all are found to demonstrate a kind of stubborn and fierce bravery, which, without pausing to weigh strength or consider odds, charges at the enemy like a bulldog attacking a bear.”
Lest you should think I have rummaged one[156] of the productions of the Minerva Press, for some of its inflations, it may be well to explain, that this quiet, deeply-seated naïve proof of ignorance and prejudice, is quoted from Sir Walter Scott’s account of the battle of Maida, in the Life of Napoleon. We are justly enough deemed conceited, but our literature contains nothing to compare with this. I have cited this instance of prejudice, in order to prove how high the weakness of believing in the personal superiority of their own people, ascends in the scale of intellect, for I have no doubt, that Sir Walter Scott religiously believed all he wrote.
Lest you think I've dug through one[156] of the works from the Minerva Press, looking for some of its exaggerations, it's important to clarify that this quiet, deeply ingrained naïve proof of ignorance and bias comes from Sir Walter Scott's account of the battle of Maida in the Life of Napoleon. We might be seen as arrogant, but our literature doesn't hold a candle to this. I've mentioned this example of bias to show how deeply rooted the belief in personal superiority of one's own people is when it comes to intellect, because I have no doubt that Sir Walter Scott genuinely believed everything he wrote.
The exhibition of many of the prejudices of the English, are not always restrained by propriety, even among those who ought to know better.[11][157] Of this, all foreigners complain, and I think, with reason. As respects us, there is a quiet assumption of superiority, that has the appearance of an established right to comment on the nation, its character, and its institutions. There is a mode of doing this, which removes all objections, among men of the world, but there is, also, a mode which amounts to positive personal disrespect.
The display of many prejudices held by the English is not always kept in check by decorum, even among those who should know better.[11][157] Foreigners often complain about this, and I think they have a point. Regarding us, there's a subtle sense of superiority that seems to give a presumed right to comment on our nation, its character, and its institutions. There’s a way to do this that avoids any pushback among worldly people, but there’s also a way that crosses the line into outright disrespect.
Of the latter class, is an occurrence that took place at the table of Lord ——, quite lately. One of the guests very quietly went to work, without preface of any sort, to prove, that the improper deportment of the members of congress, as compared with those of parliament, was owing to a want of refinement in the nation! I met him at once (for I never witnessed in the society of gentlemen, a greater instance of personal indecorum,) by denying his premises. Seriously, I believe, of the two, congress is better mannered than parliament, though there is less mystification; all that has been written to the contrary, being founded rather on what ought to be, according to certain notions, than on what is.
Of the latter group, there's an incident that happened at Lord ——'s table recently. One of the guests calmly set out to demonstrate, with no introduction at all, that the inappropriate behavior of Congress members, compared to those in Parliament, stemmed from a lack of refinement in the nation! I immediately challenged him (because I've never seen a greater example of personal rudeness among gentlemen) by denying his argument. Honestly, I think Congress is better behaved than Parliament, even though there’s less pretentiousness; everything written otherwise is based more on what people think should be true than on what actually is.
Whenever I meet with this disposition, it chills all my sympathies. I hope I can be just to such men, but I can never like them. What renders these unfeeling and ignorant comments less inexcusable, is the fact, that any attempt to turn the tables, is instantly met with a silence that cannot be misconstrued. Surprised to find the depth, and universality of prejudice against America, here, as well as the freedom with which remarks are made, I determined to try the experiment of retorting in kind. In most instances, I have found that they who were willing to talk all night, on the defects of America, become mum, the instant there is an allusion to any similar weaknesses in England, or in English character. As there can be no wish to keep up acquaintances, on such terms, I have generally dropped them; always unless I have seen that the prejudice is sincere, and acting on a benevolent nature. I presume the history of the world, cannot offer another instance of prejudice in one nation against another, that is as strong and as general, as that which, at this moment, exists in England against America; the community of language, and the art of printing, having been the means of provoking, rather than of mitigating the failing.
Whenever I encounter this attitude, it completely shuts down my compassion. I hope to be fair to these people, but I can never like them. What makes these callous and ignorant comments less justifiable is the fact that any attempt to turn the tables is immediately met with an unmistakable silence. I was surprised to discover the depth and widespread nature of prejudice against America here, as well as the casual way in which remarks are made. So, I decided to experiment by responding in kind. In most cases, I found that those who were willing to talk all night about America’s flaws suddenly go quiet the moment any similar weaknesses in England or English character are mentioned. Since there’s no real interest in maintaining relationships under such circumstances, I've generally cut ties, unless I see that the prejudice comes from a sincere place and a benevolent nature. I believe the history of the world cannot provide another example of prejudice from one nation against another that is as strong and widespread as the one that currently exists in England against America; the shared language and the invention of printing have only served to provoke this failing rather than lessen it.
Although prejudice must result in ultimate evil, it may measurably produce intermediate good. The prejudices of England are at the base of the nationality of her people. With us the people are national, from affection, and a consciousness of living[159] under a system that protects their rights and interests. But true nationality is very much confined to the mass, though national conceit is pretty generally diffused. No man in America, can have national pride, (the ground-work of all true nationality,) who has not pride in the institutions; and this is a feeling that all the training of the higher classes has taught them to repress. Our social aristocracy, in this respect, are a mere reflection of the commoner English prejudices—prejudices that are received ignorantly, in pure faith, and as the stone admits water by constant dropping. A more impudent piece of literary empiricism has never been palmed on the world, than the pretension that the American reading public requires American themes; it may require American things, to a certain extent, though its quite natural and perhaps excusable that it should prefer foreign, which I believe to be the real fact; but as to distinctive American sentiments and American principles, the majority of that class of our citizens, hardly know them when they see them. A more wrong-headed and deluded people there is not, on earth, than our own, on all such subjects, and one would be almost content to take some of the English prejudices, if more manliness and discrimination could be had with them. Our faults of this nature, are the results of origin and geographical position; those of England are the results of time, power, artifice, and peculiar political and physical advantage.
Although prejudice ultimately leads to evil, it can sometimes bring about temporary good. The prejudices in England are the foundation of its people's nationality. Here, the people feel national pride out of affection and a shared awareness of living under a system that protects their rights and interests. However, true nationality is largely limited to the masses, even though national pride is fairly widespread. No one in America can feel true national pride, which is essential for genuine nationality, without also taking pride in the institutions; this feeling is often suppressed through the education of the upper classes. Our social elite, in this regard, are merely a reflection of the common English prejudices—beliefs that are blindly accepted, much like how a stone absorbs water with constant dripping. There has never been a more ridiculous claim than the idea that the American reading public needs American themes; it may require American things to some extent, and it’s natural and perhaps understandable that it prefers foreign content, which I believe is the truth. But as for distinctive American sentiments and principles, most people in that group hardly recognize them when they appear. There is no more misguided and deluded populace on this planet than our own regarding these topics, and one could almost be tempted to adopt some English prejudices if it meant gaining more strength and discernment. Our shortcomings in this area stem from our origins and geographical location; England's issues arise from history, power, manipulation, and unique political and physical advantages.
All great nations are egotistical, and deluded on the subject of their superiority. The constant influence of an active corps of writers, (who from position become so many popular flatterers,) acting on the facts of a strong community, has a tendency to induce men to transfer the credit that is only due to collective power, to national character and personal qualities. The history of the world proves that the citizens of small states have performed more great and illustrious personal acts, and out of all proportion to numbers, than the citizens of great nations, and the reason is probably to be found in the greater necessities of their condition; but, fewer feeling an interest in extolling their deeds, it is not common for them to reap the glory that falls to the share of even the less deserving servitors of a powerful community.
All major nations are self-centered and misguided about their sense of superiority. The ongoing impact of a dedicated group of writers, who become popular flatterers due to their status, leads people to mistakenly attribute the credit that rightly belongs to collective effort to national identity and individual traits. History shows that citizens of smaller states have achieved more remarkable individual feats, disproportionate to their numbers, than those from larger nations. This is likely due to the greater challenges they face; however, because fewer people have a stake in celebrating their accomplishments, they often don't receive the recognition that even lesser contributors in powerful communities do.
I shall close this brief summary of national peculiarities, by an allusion to one more. Foreigners accuse the English of being capricious in their ordinary intercourse. They are allowed to be fast friends, but uncertain acquaintances. The man, or woman, who receives you to-day with a frank smile, and a familiar shake of the hand, may meet you to-morrow coldly, and with a chilling or repulsive formality. I have seen something of this, and believe the charge, in a degree, to be merited. They are formalists in manners, and too often mistake the spirit that ought to regulate intercourse. Jonathan stands these caprices better than any one else, for he is so devout a believer that he sees smiles in his[161] idol, when other people see grimaces. Your true American doctrinaire studies the book which John Bull has published concerning his own merits, with some such faith as old women look into the almanac in order to know when it will snow.[12]
I’ll wrap up this quick overview of national quirks by bringing up one more. Foreigners say that the English are unpredictable in their everyday interactions. They can be close friends, but they're often inconsistent acquaintances. The person who greets you today with a warm smile and a casual handshake might treat you tomorrow with coldness and a formal or unfriendly demeanor. I’ve experienced this myself and believe the accusation has some truth to it. They can be quite formal in their manners, and too often confuse the spirit that should guide social interactions. Jonathan handles these mood swings better than anyone else because he’s such a devoted believer that he sees smiles in his idol when others only see scowls. Your typical American doctrinaire looks at the book that John Bull has published about his own virtues with the same kind of faith that old women have when checking the almanac to figure out when it’s going to snow. [161]
LETTER XXIII.
HENRY FLOYD-JONES, ESQ., FORT NECK.
Our connexion, Mr. McAdam,[13] who resides in Hertfordshire, has just taken me with him to his house.
Our connection, Mr. McAdam,[13] who lives in Hertfordshire, has just brought me to his house.
It was something to find myself on an English high-way, seated by the side of the man who had done so much for the kingdom, in this respect. We travelled in an open gig, for my companion had an eye to every displaced stone, or inequality in the surface. The system of roads, here, is as bad as can be; the whole country being divided into small “trusts,” as they are called, in a way to prevent any one great and continued plan. I should say we went through four or five gates, absolutely within the limits of the town; obstacles, however, that probably still exist, on account of the great growth of London. Although Mr.[164] McAdam had no connexion with the “trusts” about London, we passed all the gates without contribution, in virtue of his name.
It was quite something to find myself on an English highway, sitting next to the man who had done so much for the kingdom in this regard. We traveled in an open carriage, as my companion kept an eye on every loose stone or bump in the road. The roads around here are in terrible shape; the entire country is split into small "trusts," which prevents any single, comprehensive plan from being implemented. I'd say we went through four or five gates, all within the town limits; these barriers probably still exist due to London's significant growth. Although Mr.[164] McAdam wasn’t connected to the "trusts" around London, we passed all the gates without paying any fees, thanks to his name.
We had much conversation on the subject of roads. On my mentioning that I had found some of them much better than others, a few, indeed, being no better than very many of our own, Mr. McAdam told me that there was a want of material in many parts of England, which had compelled them to have recourse to gravel. “Now,” said he, “the metal of this very road on which we are travelling, came from the East Indies!” The explanation was sufficiently simple; stone had been brought into the India docks, as ballast, and hauled thence, a distance of several miles, to make the bed of the road we were on. Gravel-pits are common in England; and there is one open, at this moment, in Hyde Park, that is a blot on its verdure.
We had a lot of discussions about roads. When I mentioned that I found some much better than others, with a few being about as good as many of ours, Mr. McAdam explained that there was a shortage of materials in many parts of England, which forced them to use gravel. “Now,” he said, “the metal of this very road we're traveling on came from the East Indies!” The explanation was pretty straightforward; stone was brought into the India docks as ballast and then transported several miles to create the roadbed we were on. Gravel pits are common in England, and there's currently one open in Hyde Park that stands out against its greenery.
We took the road into Hertfordshire, which is the great northern high-way, as well as being the scene of John Gilpin’s race. We passed the “Bell, at Edmonton,” where there is now a sign in commemoration of John’s speed, and bottom, and wig. By the way, the coachmen have a more classical authority for the flaxens than I had thought.
We took the road into Hertfordshire, which is the main highway to the north, and also the setting for John Gilpin’s famous race. We passed the “Bell in Edmonton,” where there’s now a sign celebrating John’s speed, bottom, and wig. By the way, the coachmen have a more classical reference for the flaxens than I had realized.
Waltham cross was an object of still greater interest. Edward I. caused these crosses to be erected on the different spots where the body of his wife reposed, in its funeral-journey from Milford Haven, to London. Charing-cross, in the town itself, was[165] the last of them. They are little gothic structures, with niches to receive statues, and are surmounted by crosses, forming quaint and interesting memorials. I believe we passed two of them between London and Hoddesdon, by which it would seem that the body of the queen made short stages. The cross at Charing has entirely disappeared.
Waltham Cross was even more fascinating. Edward I had these crosses built at various locations where his wife’s body rested during its funeral journey from Milford Haven to London. Charing Cross, in the town itself, was[165] the last one. They are small Gothic structures with niches for statues, topped with crosses, creating unique and interesting memorials. I think we passed two of them between London and Hoddesdon, which suggests that the queen's body made quick stops. The cross at Charing has completely vanished.
At Hoddesdon, we were on the borders of Essex, and the day after our arrival, Mr. McAdam walked with me across the bridge that separates the two counties, to look at Rye-house, the place so celebrated as the spot where the attempt was to have been made on the life of Charles II. The intention was to fire on the king, as he returned from Newmarket, on his way to London. The building is certainly well placed for such an object, as it almost projects into the road, which, just here, is quite narrow, and which it enfilades in such a way, that a volley fired from its windows would have been pretty certain to rake the whole of the royal cortège. The house, itself, is a common brick farm building, somewhat quaint, particularly about the chimneys, and by no means large. I suspect a part of it has disappeared. It is now used as a poor-house, and, certainly, if it is to be taken as a specimen of the English poor-houses, in general, it is highly creditable to the nation. Nothing could be neater, and the inmates were few.
At Hoddesdon, we were on the border of Essex, and the day after we arrived, Mr. McAdam took a walk with me across the bridge that separates the two counties to check out Rye-house, the place famous for the attempted assassination of Charles II. The plan was to shoot at the king as he returned from Newmarket on his way to London. The building is definitely well-situated for such a purpose, as it almost juts out into the road, which is quite narrow here, allowing a line of fire from its windows that would have likely hit the entire royal entourage. The house itself is a typical brick farmhouse, somewhat quirky, especially around the chimneys, and it isn't very big. I suspect part of it has been lost over time. It's currently used as a poorhouse, and if it's any example of English poorhouses in general, it reflects well on the country. Everything was spotless, and there were only a few residents.
The land, around this place, was low and level,[166] and quite devoid of landscape beauty. I was told there is evidence that the Danes, in one of their invasions, once landed near this spot, though the distance to the sea cannot now be less than twenty miles! Mr. Malthus has overlooked the growth of the island, in his comparative estimates of the increase of the population.
The land around here was flat and level,[166] and really lacking in natural beauty. I heard that during one of their invasions, the Danes landed somewhere close to this area, even though now the sea is at least twenty miles away! Mr. Malthus didn’t take into account the island's expansion in his comparisons of population growth.
Some boys were fishing on the bridge, near Rye-house, wearing a sort of uniform, and my companion told me they were cadets studying for the East India civil service, in an institution near by. The New-river, which furnishes so much water to London, flows by this spot, also; and, in returning, we walked some distance on its banks. It is not much larger than a race-way, nor was its current very swift. If this artificial stream can even wash the hands and faces of the cockneys, the Croton ought to overflow New York.
Some boys were fishing on the bridge near Rye House, wearing a kind of uniform, and my friend told me they were cadets training for the East India civil service at a nearby school. The New River, which supplies a lot of water to London, flows by this spot too, and on our way back, we walked along its banks for a while. It's not much wider than a small raceway, and its current wasn't very fast. If this man-made stream can wash the hands and faces of the city folks, the Croton should be overflowing in New York.
Hoddesdon was selected as a residence, by several of the American emigrant families, that were driven from their own country, and lost their estates, by the revolution. Its comparative cheapness and proximity to London, must have been its recommendation, as neither the place itself, nor the surrounding country, struck me as particularly attractive. The confiscations were peculiarly hard on individuals; and in some instances they were unmerited, even in a political point of view; but if it be true, as has lately been asserted, that the British ministry brought about the struggle under[167] the expectation of being able easily to subdue the colonists, and with a view to provide for their friends by confiscations on the other side, retributive justice did its usual office. The real history of political events, would scarcely bare the light, in any country.
Hoddesdon was chosen as a home by several American families who were forced to leave their country and lost their properties due to the revolution. Its relatively low cost and closeness to London must have made it appealing, as neither the town itself nor the surrounding area seemed particularly attractive to me. The confiscations were especially tough on individuals, and in some cases, they were undeserved, even from a political standpoint. However, if it is true, as has been recently claimed, that the British government instigated the conflict expecting to easily defeat the colonists and to benefit their allies through confiscations on the other side, then retributive justice played its usual role. The true history of political events would hardly stand up to scrutiny in any country.
If any American wishes to hear both sides of the great contest between the colonies and the mother country, I would recommend a short sojourn in one of the places where these emigrants have left their traditions. He will there find that names which he has been taught to reverence are held in hereditary abhorrence; that his heroes are other people’s knaves, and other people’s prodigies his rogues. There is, in all this, quite probably, the usual admixture of truth and error, both heightened by the zeal and animosities of partizanship.
If any American wants to hear both sides of the major conflict between the colonies and the mother country, I suggest a brief visit to one of the places where these emigrants have passed down their traditions. There, he will discover that names he has been taught to admire are held in deep disdain; that his heroes are seen as villains by others, and others' extraordinary figures are viewed as dishonest by him. In all of this, there is likely a mix of truth and falsehood, both intensified by the enthusiasm and biases of partisanship.
I had, however, in our connexion, strong evidence of how much the mind, unless stimulated by particular motives, is prone to rest satisfied with its acquisitions, and to think of things changeable in their nature, under the influence of first impressions. He is a man of liberal acquirements, sound judgment, great integrity of feeling, and of unusually extensive practical knowledge, and yet some of his notions of America, which were obtained half a century since, almost tempted me to doubt the existence of his common sense. An acute observer, a countryman long resident here, told me soon after landing that “the English, clever, instructed, fair-minded[168] and practical as they commonly are, seem to take leave of their ordinary faculties, on all subjects connected with America.” Really, I begin to be of the same way of thinking.
I had, however, in our connection, strong evidence of how much the mind, unless driven by specific motives, tends to be content with what it has acquired and to perceive things that can change based on initial impressions. He is a man of broad knowledge, sound judgment, great integrity, and unusually extensive practical experience, yet some of his views on America, which he formed half a century ago, almost made me question his common sense. A keen observer, a local who has been here for a long time, told me soon after I arrived that “the English, smart, educated, fair-minded, and practical as they usually are, seem to lose their usual reasoning skills on all topics related to America.” Honestly, I’m starting to think the same way.
Our connexion here, was as far from vapouring on the subject of England, as any man I knew; of great personal modesty and simplicity, he appears to carry these qualities into his estimates of national character. He is one of the few Englishmen, I have met, for instance, who has been willing to allow that Napoleon could have done any thing, had he succeeded in reaching the island. “I do not see how we should have prevented him from going to London,” he said, “had he got a hundred thousand men fairly on the land, at Dungenness; and once in London, heaven knows what would have followed.” This opinion struck me as a sound one, for the nation is too rich, and the division between castes, too marked, to expect a stout resistance, when the ordinary combinations were defeated. I have little doubt, that the difference in systematic preparation and in the number of regular troops apart, that a large body of hostile men, would march further in England, than in the settled parts of America, all the fanfaronades of the Quarterly, to the contrary, notwithstanding. He looks on the influence of the national debt too, gloomily, and is as far from the vapid indifference of national vanity, as any one I know. But, the moment we touch on America, his mind appears to have lost its balance.[169] As a specimen of how long the old colonial maxims have been continued in this country, he has asked me where we are to get wool for our manufactures? I reminded him of the extent of the country. This was well enough, he answered, but “the winters are too long in America to keep sheep.” When I told him the census of 1825, shows that the single state of New York, with a population of less than 1,800,000, has three millions and a half of sheep, he could scarcely admit the validity of our documents.
Our connection here was as far from bragging about England as anyone I know; he has great personal humility and straightforwardness, which he seems to incorporate into his views on national character. He is one of the few Englishmen I've met who is willing to entertain the idea that Napoleon could have achieved something if he had managed to reach the island. “I don’t see how we would have stopped him from getting to London,” he said, “if he had landed a hundred thousand men at Dungenness; and once in London, who knows what would have happened?” I found this opinion reasonable because the nation is too wealthy, and the divide between social classes is too pronounced to expect strong resistance when the usual defenses fail. I have little doubt that, apart from the differences in systematic preparation and the number of regular troops, a large group of hostile forces would advance further in England than in stable parts of America, despite any claims to the contrary from the Quarterly. He also views the impact of national debt pessimistically and is far from the shallow indifference of national pride like anyone I know. However, the moment we start talking about America, his perspective seems to become unbalanced.[169] As an example of how long old colonial beliefs have persisted in this country, he asked me where we would get wool for our manufacturing? I reminded him of the vastness of the country. He accepted that, but replied, “the winters are too long in America to raise sheep.” When I told him that the 1825 census shows that New York alone, with a population of less than 1,800,000, has three and a half million sheep, he could hardly acknowledge the validity of our records.
All the ancient English opinions were formed on the political system of the nation, and men endeavoured lustily to persuade themselves that things which this system opposed could not be. The necessity of enlisting opinion in its behalf, has imposed the additional necessity of sometimes enlisting it, in opposition to reason.
All the old English viewpoints were shaped by the country's political system, and people really tried to convince themselves that anything contrary to this system just couldn't exist. The need to rally support for it has also meant that sometimes people had to rally opinions against reason.
There is a small building in Hoddesdon, called Roydon-house, that has exceedingly struck my fancy. It is not large for Europe, not at all larger than a second-rate American country house, but beautifully quaint and old fashioned. I have seen a dozen of these houses, and I envy the English their possession, much more than that of their Blenheims and Eatons. I am told there is not a good room in it, but that it is cut up, in the old way, into closets, being half hall and stair case. The barrenness of our country, in all such relics, give them double value in my eyes, and I always feel, when I[170] see one, as if I would rather live in its poetical and antique discomfort, than in the best fitted dwelling of our own times. I dare say a twelvemonth of actual residence, however, would have the same effect on such a taste as it has on love in a cottage.
There’s a small building in Hoddesdon called Roydon House that has really caught my attention. It’s not large for Europe, no bigger than a second-rate American country house, but it’s beautifully quaint and old-fashioned. I’ve seen dozens of these houses, and I envy the English for having them much more than for their Blenheims and Eatons. I’ve heard there isn’t a good room in it, that it’s divided up, in the old style, into little closets, being half hall and staircase. The lack of such relics in our country makes them twice as valuable in my eyes, and I always feel that I’d rather live in its charming and antique discomfort than in the best-designed home of our time. I’m sure a year of actually living there, though, would have the same effect on that taste as it does on love in a cottage.
I returned to town in a post-chaise, a vehicle that the cockneys do not calumniate, when they call it a “post shay.” It is a small cramped inconvenient chariot without the box, and, like the interiors of the ordinary stage-coaches, does discredit to the well established reputation of England for comfort. Those who use post-horses, in Europe, usually travel in their own carriages, but these things are kept, as pis allers for emergencies.
I came back to town in a post-chaise, a vehicle that Londoners don’t criticize when they call it a “post shay.” It’s a small, cramped, uncomfortable carriage without a driver's seat, and like the interiors of regular stagecoaches, it puts a dent in England’s well-known reputation for comfort. People who use post-horses in Europe usually travel in their own cars, but these post-chaises are kept as pis allers for emergencies.
As we drove through the long maze of villages, that are fast getting to be incorporated with London itself, my mind was insensibly led to ruminations on the growth of this huge capital, its influence on the nation and the civilized world, its origin and its destinies.
As we drove through the winding maze of villages that are quickly becoming part of London itself, my thoughts naturally drifted to reflections on the growth of this massive city, its impact on the country and the civilized world, its origins, and its future.
To give you, in the first place, some idea of the growth of the town, I had often heard a mutual connexion of ours, who was educated in England, allude to the circumstance that the husband of one of his cousins, who held a place in the royal household, had purchased a small property in the vicinity of London, in order to give his children the benefit of country air; his duties and his poverty equally preventing him from buying a larger estate further from town. When here, in 1826, I was invited to[171] dine in the suburbs, and undertook to walk to the villa, where I was expected. I lost my way, and looking up at the first corner, for a direction, saw the name of a family nearly connected with those with whom we are connected. The three or four streets that followed had also names of the same sort, some of which were American. Struck by the coincidence, I inquired in the neighbourhood, and found I was on the property of the grandson of the gentleman, who, fifty years before, had purchased it with a view to give his children country air! Thus the poverty of the ancestor has put the descendant in possession of some fifteen or twenty thousand a year.
To give you an idea of how the town has grown, I often heard a mutual acquaintance of ours, who was educated in England, mention that the husband of one of his cousins, who worked in the royal household, bought a small property near London to provide his children with fresh country air. His job and financial struggles prevented him from purchasing a larger estate farther from town. When I was here in 1826, I was invited to[171] dinner in the suburbs and decided to walk to the villa where I was expected. I got lost, and while looking for directions at the first corner, I saw the name of a family that is closely related to ours. The next few streets also had names of the same sort, some of which were American. Intrigued by the coincidence, I asked around in the neighborhood and found out I was on the property belonging to the grandson of the man who had bought it fifty years earlier to provide his children with country air! So, the ancestor's poverty has led to the descendant enjoying an income of about fifteen or twenty thousand a year.
I should think that the growth of London is greater, relatively, than that of any other town in Europe, three or four on this island excepted. Many think the place already too large for the kingdom, though the comparison is hardly just, the empire, rather than England, composing the social base of the capital. So long as the two Indies and the other foreign dependencies can be retained, London is more in proportion to the power and wealth of the state, than Paris is in proportion to the power and wealth of France. The day must come, (and it is nearer than is commonly thought) when the British Empire, as it is now constituted, must break up, and then London will, indeed, be found too large for the state. In that day, its suburbs will probably recede quite as fast[172] as they now grow. Mr. McAdam considers the size of London an evil.
I believe that London's growth is greater, relatively, than that of any other city in Europe, with a few exceptions on this island. Many people think the city is already too big for the kingdom, although that comparison isn’t entirely fair, since it’s the empire, rather than just England, that forms the social foundation of the capital. As long as the two Indies and other foreign territories can be maintained, London is more in line with the power and wealth of the state than Paris is with France's. The day will come (and it's sooner than most people think) when the British Empire, as it exists now, will fall apart, and then London will definitely seem too large for the state. On that day, its suburbs will likely shrink just as quickly as they currently expand. Mr. McAdam views London's size as a problem.
The English frequently discuss the usefulness of their colonies, and moot the question of the policy of throwing them off. They who support the latter project, invariably quote the instance of America, as a proof that the present colonies will be more useful to the mother country, when independent, than they are to-day. I have often smiled at their reasoning, which betrays the usual ignorance of things out of their own circle.
The English often talk about how useful their colonies are and consider the idea of getting rid of them. Those in favor of this idea usually point to America as an example, claiming that the current colonies will benefit the mother country more once they're independent than they do now. I’ve often found their reasoning amusing, as it shows their typical ignorance of things beyond their own experience.
In the first place, England has very few real colonies at this moment, among all her possessions. I do not know where to look for a single foreign dependency of her’s, that has not been wrested by violence from some original possessor. It is true, that time and activity have given to some of these conquests the feelings and characters of colonies; and Upper Canada, Nova Scotia, Jamaica, New Holland, and possibly the Cape, are, more or less, acquiring the title. I thought Mr. McAdam rather leaned to the opinion, that the country would be better without its colonies than with them. He instanced our own case, and maintained that we are more profitable to England now, than when we were her dependants.
Right now, England has very few real colonies among all her territories. I can’t find a single overseas possession of hers that hasn’t been taken by force from its original owner. It’s true that time and effort have made some of these conquests feel more like colonies, and places like Upper Canada, Nova Scotia, Jamaica, New Holland, and maybe the Cape are slowly gaining that status. I thought Mr. McAdam seemed to think that the country would be better off without its colonies than with them. He pointed to our own situation, arguing that we are now more beneficial to England than we were when we were her dependents.
All of the thirteen states of America were truly English colonies. One only was a conquest, (New York) but more than a century of possession had given that one an English character, and the right of conquest meeting with no obstacle in charters, a[173] more thoroughly English character too, by means of a territorial aristocracy, than belonged to almost any other. The force and impression of this strictly colonial origin, are still be traced among us, in the durability of our prejudices, and in the deference of our opinions and habits to those of the mother country; prejudices and a deference that half a century of political facts, that are more antagonist to those of England than any other known, so far from overthrowing, has scarcely weakened.
All thirteen states in America were originally English colonies. New York was the only one obtained through conquest, but over a century of ownership had given it a distinctly English character. The right of conquest faced no challenges in the charters, which contributed to a more pronounced English identity, enhanced by a territorial aristocracy, than that found in almost any other colony. The influence of this strictly colonial background can still be seen today in the persistence of our biases and in how our opinions and habits are shaped by those of the mother country; these biases and deference endure despite half a century of political realities that oppose those of England more than any other known factors, and they have hardly been diminished at all.
In reviewing this subject, the extent and power of the United States are also to be remembered. Our independence was recognized in 1783. In 1793 commenced the wars of the French revolution. About this time, also, we began the cultivation of cotton. Keeping ourselves neutral, and profiting by the national aptitude, the history of the world does not present another instance of such a rapid relative accumulation of wealth, as was made by America between the years 1792 and 1812. It would have been greater, certainly, had France and England been more just, but, as it was, centuries will go by before we see its parallel. Our naval stores, bread stuffs, cotton, tobacco, ashes, indigo, and rice, all went to the highest markets. Here, then, our colonial origin and habits, stood England in hand. Nineteen in twenty of our wants were supplied from her workshops. Had we still been dependants we could not have been neutral, could not have been[174] common carriers, could not have bought, for want of the ability to sell.
When looking at this topic, we should also remember the scope and strength of the United States. Our independence was acknowledged in 1783. In 1793, the wars of the French Revolution began. Around this time, we also started growing cotton. By staying neutral and taking advantage of our national skills, America's rapid accumulation of wealth between 1792 and 1812 is unmatched in history. It could have been even greater if France and England had acted more fairly, but as it stands, it will be centuries before we see anything like it again. Our naval supplies, grain, cotton, tobacco, ashes, indigo, and rice were all sold at the best prices. So, our colonial history and habits really played into England's hands. Ninety-nine out of a hundred of our needs were met from her workshops. If we had still been dependents, we couldn't have remained neutral, couldn't have been common carriers, and couldn't have bought anything because we wouldn't have been able to sell.
Now, where is England, in her list of colonies, to find a parallel to these facts? If the Canadas were independent, what have they to export, that we could not crush by competition? England may take lumber exclusively from British America, as a colony, but were British America independent, we would not submit to such a regulation. Our southern woods, among the best in the world, would drive all northern woods out of the market. Having little to sell, Canada could not buy, and she would begin, in self-defence, to manufacture. Our manufactures would deluge the West-India islands, our ships would carry their produce, and, in short, all the American possessions would naturally look up to the greatest American state as to their natural head.
Now, where can England find a similar situation among her colonies? If Canada were independent, what could they export that we couldn’t outcompete? England might source lumber exclusively from British America as a colony, but if British America were independent, we wouldn't agree to that kind of arrangement. Our southern forests, some of the best in the world, would push all northern timber out of the market. With not much to sell, Canada wouldn’t be able to buy, and they would start manufacturing out of necessity. Our products would flood the West Indies, our ships would transport their goods, and basically, all the American territories would naturally look to the largest American state as their leader.
In the east, it would be still worse. All the world would come in, as sharers of a commerce that is now controlled for especial objects. England would cease to be the mart of the world, and would find herself left with certain expensive military establishments that there would no longer be a motive for maintaining. Were England to give up her dependencies, I think she would sink to a second-rate power in twenty years. Did we not exist, the change might not be so rapid, for there would be less danger from competition; but we do exist; number, already, nearly as many people as England, and in a quarter of a century more shall number as many as all the British isles put together.
In the east, it would be even worse. Everyone would get involved in a trade that is currently managed for specific purposes. England would stop being the center of global commerce and would find itself burdened with costly military operations that wouldn’t be necessary anymore. If England were to give up its colonies, I believe it would decline to a second-rate power within twenty years. If we didn’t exist, the change might not happen so quickly, as there would be less risk from competition; but we do exist; our population is already almost as large as England's, and in twenty-five years, we will be as numerous as all the British Isles combined.
Can England retain her dependencies, in any event? The chances are that she cannot. It is the interest of all christendom to overturn her system, for it is opposed to the rights of mankind, to allow a small territory in Europe, to extend its possessions and its commercial exclusion, over the whole earth, by conquest. The view of this interest, may be obscured by the momentary interference of more pressing concerns, and the alliance of Great Britain purchase temporary acquiescence, but as the world advances in civilization, this exclusion will become more painful, until all will unite, openly or secretly, to get rid of it. Men are fast getting to be of less importance, in Europe, and general interests are assuming their proper power.
Can England keep her territories, in any case? The chances are that she can't. It's in the interest of all of Christendom to dismantle her system because it goes against the rights of humanity to let a small area in Europe extend its control and commercial exclusion over the entire world through conquest. This interest might be clouded by the immediate distraction of more urgent issues, and Britain’s alliances may bring temporary agreement, but as the world becomes more civilized, this exclusion will become increasingly painful, until everyone comes together, openly or secretly, to eliminate it. People are becoming less significant in Europe, and broader interests are taking their rightful place.
It is probable that England will find herself so situated, long ere the close of this century, as to render it necessary to abandon her colonial system. When this is done, there will no longer be a motive for retaining dependencies, that belong only to herself in their charges. The dominion of the east will probably fall into the hands of the half-castes; that of the West Indies will belong to the blacks, and British America is destined to be a counterpoise to the country along the gulph of Mexico. The first fleet of thirty sail of the line, that we shall send to sea, will settle the question of English supremacy, in our own hemisphere.
It’s likely that England will find herself in a position, long before this century ends, that will make it necessary to give up her colonial system. Once that happens, there won’t be a reason to keep territories that are only a burden to her. The control of the East will likely shift to the mixed-race population; the West Indies will come under the authority of the Black community, and British America is set to balance out the country along the Gulf of Mexico. The first fleet of thirty ships that we send to sea will determine English dominance in our hemisphere.
Were these great results dependent on the policy[176] of America, I should greatly distrust them, for, no nation has less care of its foreign interests, or looks less into the future, than ourselves. We are nearly destitute of statesmen, though overflowing with politicians. But the facts of the republic are so stupendous as to overshadow every thing within their influence. This is another feature, in which the two countries are as unlike as possible. Here all depends on men; on combinations, management, forethought, care, and policy. With us, the young Hercules, is stripped of his swaddlings, and his limbs and form are suffered to take the proportions and shape of nature. To be less figurative—it is a known fact that our exertions are proportioned to our wants. In nothing is this truth more manifest, than in the difference which exists between the foreign policies of England and America. That of this country has all the vigilance, decision, energy, and system that are necessary to an empire so factitious and of interests so diversified, while our own is marked by the carelessness and neglect, not to say ignorance, with which a vigorous youth, in the pride of his years and strength, enters upon the hazards and dangers of life. One of the best arguments that can be adduced in favor of the present form of the British government, is its admirable adaptation to the means necessary for keeping such an empire together. Democracy is utterly unsuited to the system of metropolitan rule, since its maxims imperiously require equality of rights. The secret[177] consciousness of this fitness, between the institutions and the empire, will probably have a great effect on the minds of all reflecting men in England, when the question comes to serious changes; for the moment the popular feeling gets the ascendancy, the ties that connect the several parts of this vast collection of conflicting interests, will be loosened. The secrecy of motive, and the abandonment of the commoner charities that are necessary for the control of so complicated a machinery, are incompatible with the publicity of a popular sway and the ordinary sympathies of human nature.[14]
If these significant results dependent on America's policies[176], I would have serious doubts about them, because no nation cares less about its foreign interests or looks less into the future than we do. We are almost completely lacking in statesmen, although we have plenty of politicians. However, the facts surrounding the republic are so monumental that they outshine everything affected by them. This is another area where the two countries are as different as they can be. Here, everything hinges on individuals; on partnerships, management, foresight, diligence, and strategy. For us, the young Hercules is freed from his swaddling clothes, and his limbs and form are allowed to develop naturally. To put it simply, it's a well-known fact that our efforts are matched to our needs. This truth is particularly evident in the differences between the foreign policies of England and America. In England, the policy is characterized by vigilance, decisiveness, energy, and organization, which are essential for maintaining such a complex empire with varied interests, while our own policy is defined by the carelessness and neglect, if not ignorance, with which a vigorous youth in the prime of life tackles the risks and challenges ahead. One of the strongest arguments in favor of the current British government structure is its excellent fit for the requirements of holding such an empire together. Democracy is completely unsuitable for a system of metropolitan control, as its principles demand equality of rights. The awareness of this compatibility between the institutions and the empire will likely have a significant impact on the thoughts of all thoughtful individuals in England when it comes time for serious changes; because the moment popular sentiment gains power, the connections that tie together the various parts of this enormous array of conflicting interests will start to unravel. The hidden motivations and the abandonment of the common bonds necessary to manage such a complex system are incompatible with the transparency of popular rule and the usual sympathies of human nature.[14]
Were London to fall into ruins, there would probably be fewer of its remains left in a century, than are now to be found of Rome. All the stuccoed palaces, and Grecian façades of Regent’s street and Regent’s Park, would dissolve under a few changes of the season. The noble bridges, St. Paul’s, the Abbey, and a few other edifices would remain for the curious; but, I think, few European capitals would relatively leave so little behind[178] them, of a physical nature, for the admiration of posterity. Not so, however, in matters, less material. The direct and familiar moral influence of London is probably less than that of Paris, but in all the higher points of character, I should think it unequalled by that of Rome, itself.
If London were to fall into ruins, there would likely be fewer remnants left in a century than what we currently find in Rome. All the plastered palaces and Greek-style facades of Regent’s Street and Regent’s Park would fade away after just a few seasonal changes. The grand bridges, St. Paul’s, the Abbey, and a few other buildings would still be there for the curious to see, but I believe that few European capitals would leave behind so little of a physical nature for future generations to admire. However, it's a different story when it comes to less tangible matters. While London may have a smaller direct and familiar moral influence than Paris, I believe it surpasses even Rome in all the more significant aspects of character.[178]
LETTER XXIV.
To R. Cooper, Esq., Cooperstown, NY.
Mr. Sotheby has had the good nature to take me with him, to see Mr. Coleridge, at Highgate. We found the bard living in a sort of New England house, that stands on what, in New England, would be called a green. The demon of speculation, however, was at work in the neighbourhood, and the place was being disfigured by trenches, timber, and bricks.
Mr. Sotheby kindly took me with him to visit Mr. Coleridge at Highgate. We found the poet living in a sort of New England house that stood on what would be called a green in New England. However, the spirit of speculation was at work in the area, and the place was being disfigured by trenches, timber, and bricks.
Our reception was frank and friendly, the poet coming out to us in his morning undress, without affectation, and in a very prosaic manner. Seeing a beautifully coloured little picture in the room, I rose to take a nearer view of it, when Mr. Coleridge told me it was by his friend Alston. It was a group of horsemen, returning from the chase, the centre of light being a beautiful grey horse. Mr. Alston had found this horse in some picture of Titian’s, and copied it for a study; but on Mr. Coleridge’s admiring it greatly, he had painted in two or three figures, with another horse or two, so[180] as to tell a story, and presented it to his friend. Of this little work, Mr. Coleridge told the following singular anecdote.
Our greeting was open and warm, with the poet coming out to meet us in his morning attire, no pretenses, and quite casually. Noticing a beautifully colored little picture in the room, I stood up to get a closer look at it when Mr. Coleridge told me it was by his friend Alston. It depicted a group of horsemen coming back from the hunt, with a gorgeous grey horse at the center of attention. Mr. Alston had spotted this horse in some painting by Titian and used it as a model for a study; however, after Mr. Coleridge praised it a lot, he added two or three figures and a couple more horses to create a narrative and gifted it to his friend. Mr. Coleridge shared this interesting story about the small artwork.
A picture-dealer, of great skill in his calling, was in the habit of visiting the poet. One day this person entered, and his eye fell on the picture for the first time. “As I live!” he exclaimed, “a real Titian!” Mr. Coleridge was then eagerly questioned, as to where he had found the jewel, how long he had owned it, and by what means it came into his possession. Suddenly, the man paused, looked intently at the picture, turned his back towards it, as if to neutralize the effect of sight, and raising his hand, so as to feel the surface over his shoulder, he burst out in an ecstacy of astonishment, “It has not been painted twenty years!”
A highly skilled art dealer regularly visited the poet. One day, he walked in and saw the painting for the first time. “No way!” he exclaimed, “a real Titian!” Mr. Coleridge was then eagerly questioned about where he had found this treasure, how long he had owned it, and how it came into his possession. Suddenly, the man paused, stared intensely at the painting, turned his back to it to neutralize the effect of sight, and, raising his hand to feel the surface over his shoulder, exclaimed in a fit of amazement, “It hasn’t been painted in the last twenty years!”
This story was told with great unction and a suitable action, and embellished with what a puritan would deem almost an oath. We then adjourned to the library. Here we sat half an hour, during most of which time, our host entertained us with his flow of language. I was amused with the contrast between the two poets, for Mr. Sotheby was as meek, quiet, subdued, simple, and regulated, as the other was redundant, imaginative, and overflowing. I thought the first occasionally checked the natural ebullitions of the latter, like a friend who rebuked his failings. One instance was a little odd, and pointed.
This story was told with great passion and appropriate action, and was decorated with what a puritan would consider almost a swear. We then moved to the library. We sat there for half an hour, during most of which our host entertained us with his eloquence. I found it amusing to see the contrast between the two poets, as Mr. Sotheby was as humble, quiet, soft-spoken, straightforward, and disciplined, while the other was extravagant, imaginative, and overflowing with ideas. I thought the first one occasionally tempered the natural outbursts of the latter, like a friend who gently pointed out his flaws. One instance was a bit odd and stood out.
Meeting a votary of the science, one day, at a bookseller’s, he began to expatiate on it’s beauties. From theory he proceeded to practice, by making an analysis of my bumps. Tired of the manipulation, I turned him over to the head of the bookseller, who was standing by, professing to be a better judge of another man’s qualities, than of my own. Now this bookseller was a singularly devout man, and the phrenologist instinctively sought the bump of veneration, as the other bowed his head for him to feel it. The moment the fingers of the phrenologist touched the head, however, I saw that something was wrong, and I had the curiosity to put my own hand to the scull. In the spot where there should have been a bump, according to theory, there was positively a hollow. I looked at the phrenologist, and the phrenologist looked at me. At this moment, the bookseller was called away by a customer, and I said to my acquaintance, “well, what do you say to that?” “Say?—That I have no faith in that fellow’s religion!”
One day, while at a bookstore, I met someone passionate about the science and he started talking about its wonders. He went from theory to practice by analyzing my bumps. Fed up with his handling, I directed him to the bookstore owner, who was nearby and claimed to be a better judge of someone else’s traits than of my own. This bookstore owner was quite a devout person, and the phrenologist instinctively looked for the bump of veneration as the owner bowed his head for him to examine. However, the moment the phrenologist’s fingers touched the owner's head, I sensed something was off, so I curiously placed my hand on his skull. Instead of a bump where there should have been, according to theory, there was actually a dip. I glanced at the phrenologist, and he looked back at me. Just then, a customer called the bookseller away, and I asked my acquaintance, “So, what do you think about that?” He replied, “Think?—I have no faith in that guy’s religion!”
Both the gentlemen laughed at this story, but Mr. Sotheby gave it a point, that I had not anticipated, by intimating to Mr. Coleridge, pretty plainly, that when one discussed the subject of[182] phrenology, he should not introduce his own bumps, as the subject of the experiments. Notwithstanding two or three little rebukes of this nature, the poets got on very well together; and finding that they had some rhymes to arrange between them, I left them to discuss the matter by themselves.
Both gentlemen laughed at this story, but Mr. Sotheby added a twist I didn't expect by suggesting to Mr. Coleridge, quite clearly, that when discussing phrenology, he shouldn't bring up his own bumps as examples. Despite a couple of little comments like that, the poets got along really well; and since they had some rhymes to work on together, I left them to sort it out on their own.
This was a poetical morning, for, on leaving Mr. Coleridge, we drove to the house of Miss Joanna Baillie, at Hampstead, a village that lies on the same range of low heights. Luckily, we found this clever, and respectable, and simple-minded woman in, and were admitted. I never knew a person of real genius who had any of the affectations of the smaller fry, on the subject of their feelings and sentiments. If Coleridge was scholastic and redundant, it was because he could not help himself; to use a homely figure, it was a sort of boiling over of the pot on account of the intense heat beneath.
This was a beautiful morning because, after leaving Mr. Coleridge, we drove to Miss Joanna Baillie’s house in Hampstead, a village on the same range of low hills. Fortunately, we found this smart, respectable, and straightforward woman home, and we were welcomed in. I’ve never known a genuinely talented person who had any of the pretensions of lesser individuals about their feelings and emotions. If Coleridge seemed overly academic and verbose, it was because he couldn’t help it; to put it simply, it was like a pot boiling over due to the intense heat underneath.
It has often been my luckless fortune to meet with ladies who have achieved a common-place novel, or so, or who have written a Julia, or a Matilda, for a magazine, and who have ever after deemed it befitting their solemn vocation to assume lofty and didactic manners; but Miss Baillie had none of this. She is a little, quiet, feminine woman, who you would think might shrink from grappling with the horrors of a tragedy, and whom it would be possible to mistake for the maiden sister of the curate, bent only on her homely duties.[183] Notwithstanding this simplicity, however, there was a deeply-seated earnestness about her, that bespoke the good-faith and honesty of the higher impulses within.
I've often been unlucky enough to encounter women who have written a typical novel or contributed a story to a magazine, and who then felt it necessary to adopt a serious and moralistic demeanor. But Miss Baillie was nothing like that. She's a small, quiet, delicate woman who you would expect to shy away from facing the intense emotions of a tragedy, and she could easily be mistaken for the unmarried sister of the local priest, focused solely on her everyday responsibilities. [183] Despite this simplicity, though, there was a profound sincerity in her that revealed the integrity and honesty of her higher aspirations.
After all, is it not these impulses that make what the world calls genius? All men are sensible of truths, when they are fairly presented to them, and is the difference between the select few, and the many, any more than a quickening of the powers, by some physical incentive, which, in setting the whole in motion, throws into stronger light than common, the inventive, the beautiful, and the sublime?
After all, aren’t these impulses what people refer to as genius? Everyone recognizes truths when they are clearly presented, and is the difference between a select few and the majority simply a boost in their abilities, triggered by some physical motivation, that highlights the inventive, the beautiful, and the sublime more vividly than usual?
Let this be as it may, Miss Joanna Baillie had to me, the air and appearance of a quiet enthusiast. She went with us to look at the village, and, as she walked ahead, to do the honours of the place, in her plain dark hat and cloak, I am certain, no one, at a glance, would have thought her little person contained the elements of a tragedy.
Let this be as it is, Miss Joanna Baillie had, to me, the vibe and look of a calm enthusiast. She joined us to check out the village, and as she walked ahead to show us around in her simple dark hat and cloak, I’m sure no one would have guessed at first glance that her small frame held the power of a tragedy.
Something was said of a sketch of Napoleon, by Dr. Channing; a work I had not seen. Miss Baillie allowed that it was clever, but objected to some one of its positions, that, though it was right enough for an American, it was not so right for an Englishman. As I had never read the sketch, in question, I cannot tell you the precise point to which she alluded, and I mention it, as another proof of a tone of reasoning that is sufficiently common here, by which there is an abstract, and a quo ad hoc right,[184] in all things that touch political systems. This peculiarity has frequently struck me, and I think it so marked, as to merit notice. I take it to be the inevitable consequence of all systems, in which the reasoning is adapted to the facts, and not the facts to the reasoning.
Something was mentioned about a sketch of Napoleon by Dr. Channing, a work I hadn't seen. Miss Baillie acknowledged that it was clever but disagreed with some part of it, saying that while it was fine for an American, it wasn't quite right for an Englishman. Since I had never read the sketch in question, I can't specify the exact point she was referring to, and I bring it up just as another example of a reasoning style that's pretty common here, where there is an abstract and a quo ad hoc right,[184] regarding anything related to political systems. This distinction has often struck me, and I find it so pronounced that it deserves attention. I see it as the unavoidable result of all systems in which the reasoning adapts to the facts, not the other way around.
As we returned to town, we passed a group in which there was a ring for a boxing match. Not a prize fight, but a set-too, in anger. Mr. Sotheby expressed a very natural disgust, at this human, tendency, (not inhuman, remember,) and, then, with an exquisite naïveté, sympathized with me on the state of things, in this respect, in America, with some sufficiently obvious allusions to gouging! Although, I have not passed ten months in England, in the course of four visits, I believe I have witnessed more fighting in it, between men, than I ever saw in America. But of what use is it to tell this, here? We are democrats, and bound by all the pandects of monarchical and aristocratical opinion, to be truculent and quarrelsome; as, having no establishment, we are bound to be irreligious; and, so far from gaining credit, I should be set down, as one too sensitive to see the faults of his own country.
As we headed back to town, we came across a group with a makeshift boxing ring. It wasn't a professional fight, but a serious brawl. Mr. Sotheby showed a completely understandable disgust at this human tendency (not inhuman, just to be clear), and then, with a charming naïveté, sympathized with me about the situation in America, hinting at some obvious references to violence! Even though I haven’t spent ten months in England over four visits, I think I’ve seen more fighting between men here than I ever saw in America. But what good is it to mention that here? We are democrats, and according to all the principles of monarchical and aristocratic views, we’re expected to be aggressive and argumentative; since we lack an establishment, we’re also expected to be irreligious; and instead of gaining credibility, I’d probably be seen as someone who’s too sensitive to recognize the flaws of his own country.
Conversing with a very clever woman, the other day, on the subject of field sports, she gave a sudden shudder, and exclaimed—“but, then your rattlesnakes!” I laughed, and told her, that I had never seen a rattlesnake, out of a cage, and that,[185] particular places excepted, in a country nearly as large as Europe, they were unknown in America. She shook her head incredulously, closing the conversation, by observing, “that a country, which contained rattlesnakes, could scarcely be agreeable to walk in.”—What are a thousand leagues to such an opinion?
I was talking with a really smart woman the other day about outdoor sports when she suddenly shuddered and said, “But what about your rattlesnakes?” I laughed and told her that I had never seen a rattlesnake outside of a cage, and that, aside from a few specific areas, they were pretty much non-existent in America, which is almost as big as Europe. She shook her head in disbelief and ended the conversation by saying, “A country that has rattlesnakes can’t be nice to walk in.” —What do a thousand leagues matter against that opinion?
Such notions is the American condemned to meet with, here, not only daily, but hourly, and without ceasing, if he should mingle with the people. The prejudices of the English, against us, against the land in which we live, against the entire nation, morally, physically, and politically, circulate in their mental systems, like the blood in their veins, until they become as inseparable from the thoughts and feelings, as the fluid of life is indispensable to vitality. I say it, not in anger, but in sorrow, when I tell you, that I do not believe the annals of the world can present another such instance of a people, so blindly, ignorantly, and culpably misjudging a friendly nation, as the manner in which England, at this moment, in nearly all things, misjudges us. And yet, with this fact staring us in the face, known to every man who visits the country, a few serviles excepted, told to us by all foreigners, and as obvious as the sun at noon day, there is not, probably, an American, with the exception of political men who are sustained by party, that has a name of sufficient reputation to reach these shores, who does not hold his[186] reputation at home, not only at the mercy of this country, but at the mercy of any miscreant in it, who may choose to insert three or four paragraphs, to his credit or discredit, in any of the periodicals of the day! Really, one is tempted to exclaim with that countryman, who heard a salute from a seventy-four, “now, do I know, we are a great people!”
Such ideas are what an American has to deal with here—not just every day, but every hour, without pause, especially if they interact with the people. The biases that the English have against us, against our land, and against our entire nation—morally, physically, and politically—flow through their minds like blood through their veins until they become inseparable from their thoughts and feelings, just as the fluid of life is essential for vitality. I say this not out of anger, but out of sorrow when I tell you that I don’t believe there’s another example in history of a people so blindly, ignorantly, and willfully misjudging a friendly nation as England does us right now in almost every aspect. And yet, with this fact clear as day to everyone who visits the country—except for a few serviles—confirmed by foreigners, and as obvious as the sun at noon, there is probably not an American, aside from political figures who depend on their party, who has a name notable enough to reach these shores, that doesn’t see his reputation at home hanging by a thread, not only at the mercy of this country but also at the mercy of any troublemaker who might choose to pen a few paragraphs to either credit or discredit him in any of today’s publications! Honestly, one could almost echo that countryman who heard a salute from a seventy-four and think, “Now, I really know we are a great people!”
My admiration of the growth and immensity of London, increases every time I have occasion to pass its frontiers. I was struck with a remark made to me, here, by Lord H——, who said—“the want of a capital is one of the greatest difficulties, with which you have to contend in America.” Of course, he meant by a capital, not a seat of government, but a large town, in which the intelligence and influence of the country, periodically assembled, and whence both might radiate, like warmth from the sun, throughout the nation.
My admiration for the growth and size of London increases every time I cross its borders. I was struck by a comment made to me here by Lord H——, who said, “the lack of a capital is one of the biggest challenges you face in America.” Of course, he meant a capital not as a seat of government, but as a large city where the nation's intelligence and influence gather periodically and from where both can spread out like warmth from the sun throughout the country.
It is not easy for any but close observers, to estimate the influence of such places as London and Paris. They contribute, essentially, to national identity, and national tone, and national policy: in short, to nationality—a merit in which we are almost entirely wanting. I do not mean national sensitiveness, which some fancy is patriotism, though merely provincial jealousy, but that comprehensive unity of feeling and understanding, that renders a people alive to its true dignity and interests, and prompt to sustain them, as well as independent in[187] their opinions. We are even worse off, than most other nations would be without a capital, for we have an anomalous principle of dispersion in the state capitals. In nothing is the American government more wanting, than in tone in all its foreign relations. What American, out of his own country, feels any dependance on its protection? No one, who has any knowledge of its real action. Such an accumulation of wrongs may be made, as to touch the community, and then it is ready enough to fight; but the individual, who should urge his own injuries on the nation, as a case that called for interference, would be crushed by the antagonist interests of commerce, which is now the only collected and concentrated interest of the nation. An Englishman, or a Frenchman, goes into distant countries, with a consciousness that he leaves behind him, a concentrated and powerful sentiment of nationality, that will throw its protection around him, even to the remotest verge of civilization, but the case is altogether different with the American. If a man of reflection and knowledge, he knows that there is no concentrated feeling, at home, to sustain him; that the moment any case arises to set his claims to justice in opposition to the trading interests, he becomes obnoxious to the plastic ethics of commerce, and that there is no condensed community to sustain the government, in doing what is clearly its duty, and what may even be its inclination. Public opinion, half the time, is formed in[188] America, by downright, impudent simulations; for little more is necessary than to assert, that Boston and Philadelphia think so and so, to get New York to join the cry. Such things are not so easily practised in a capital, where the intelligence of a nation is concentrated, which is the focus of facts, and, where men become habituated to the arts of the intriguing and selfish. I believe Lord H—— is right, and that the want of a capital, on a scale commensurate with that of the nation, is, indeed, one of the greatest difficulties, with which we have to contend. We shall never become truly a nation, until we get one. These notions will, probably, seem odd, and certainly new to you, as indeed they are new to me; but it is not a good mode of getting correct ideas of even oneself, to remain always at one’s own fireside.
It's not easy for anyone except close observers to gauge the impact of places like London and Paris. They play a vital role in shaping national identity, tone, and policy—essentially, nationality—a quality we almost completely lack. I'm not talking about national sensitivity, which some mistakenly equate with patriotism, but rather that deep sense of unity and shared understanding that makes a people aware of their true dignity and interests, ready to defend them, and assertive in their views. We're worse off than most other nations without a capital because we follow a strange principle of dispersion in our state capitals. The American government falls short in terms of tone in its foreign relations. What American, when abroad, feels any reliance on its protection? No one who understands its actual actions. A buildup of grievances can impact the community, leading it to readily fight; however, the individual who tries to push their own injustices onto the nation—claiming it needs to intervene—would be crushed by the competing interests of commerce, which is now the only unified interest of the nation. An Englishman or Frenchman travels to far-off lands aware they leave behind a powerful sense of nationality that will offer protection even at the most distant fringes of civilization, but the situation is entirely different for an American. If he’s reflective and informed, he realizes there’s no cohesive feeling back home to support him; the minute any situation puts his quest for justice against trade interests, he becomes vulnerable to the flexible ethics of commerce. There’s no solid community backing the government in fulfilling its duty, even if it aligns with its intentions. Public opinion in America is often shaped by outright, audacious fabrications; it takes little more than claiming that Boston and Philadelphia feel a certain way to get New York to hop on the bandwagon. These tactics are harder to pull off in a capital where the nation’s intelligence is focused, becoming the hub of facts, and where people get used to the games of the scheming and self-serving. I believe Lord H—— is correct that lacking a capital proportional to the nation’s scope is one of our biggest challenges. We'll never truly become a nation until we have one. These ideas may seem strange and definitely new to you, as they are to me; but it's not a good way to get accurate views of even oneself to always stay at one's own fireside.
LETTER XXV.
J. E. DE KAY, ESQ., NEW YORK.
Mr. Rogers came to me the other evening, on one of his friendly visitations, and I went out with him, not well knowing what was to be the result of it. We trot along the streets, together, he a little on the lead, for he is a capital and an earnest walker, and I in the rear, getting over the pavement at the rate of four miles the hour.
Mr. Rogers came to see me the other evening during one of his friendly visits, and I went out with him, not really sure what was going to happen. We walked down the streets together, with him slightly ahead because he’s a great and enthusiastic walker, while I trailed behind, moving at about four miles an hour on the pavement.
London has certain private ways, called passages I believe, by which one can avoid the carriages and much of the streets, besides greatly shortening the distances. We took to a line of these passages, and came out in Leicester Square. Crossing this, we pursued our way as far as the theatres, and entered that of Covent Garden. As I had nothing to do, but to follow my leader, who had certain signals, by means of which he appeared to go just where he pleased, I soon found myself in a private box, quite near the stage, and nearly on a level with the pit. There was a sedate elderly man in possession, already,[190] but he proved to be an acquaintance of my companion, who whispered a few words, and then presented me to him, as to the vice chancellor, Sir John Leach.
London has some private paths, called passages, that let you avoid the carriages and much of the street traffic, and they also significantly shorten distances. We took one of these passages and emerged in Leicester Square. After crossing this, we made our way towards the theatres and entered Covent Garden. Since I had nothing to do except follow my companion, who used certain signals that seemed to guide him wherever he wanted to go, I soon found myself in a private box, very close to the stage and almost on the same level as the pit. There was a calm older man already occupying the box, but it turned out he was an acquaintance of my companion. He whispered a few words and then introduced me to him as the vice chancellor, Sir John Leach.[190]
The play was intended to represent some of the sports and practices of ancient London, but the chief merit was the scenery. As it is fair to presume that the best authorities had been consulted, I had a great deal of pleasure in looking at the quaint pictures that were successively presented to us, by some of which, it was evident that our progenitors built very much in the rude style that is still to be seen in the towns of Picardy and Normandy, and that, whatever, London may be now, she has not always been a wonder of the world.
The play aimed to showcase some of the sports and customs of ancient London, but its main appeal was the scenery. It's safe to assume that the best sources were consulted, and I really enjoyed looking at the unique images that were presented to us. Some of these clearly showed that our ancestors built in a pretty rough style, similar to what you can still find in the towns of Picardy and Normandy. No matter how amazing London is now, it hasn't always been a wonder of the world.
The house was much larger than any of our own, it was better lighted, and had a neater and fresher look, in despite of London and coal dust. The audience was, quite evidently, composed of people of a class much beneath the highest, still it had a well-dressed and a respectable air, and, although its taste was sometimes to be questioned, it was well mannered. In short, it was very much like what our own better theatres used to exhibit, before the inroad of the Goths. The playing was scarcely to be distinguished from what one usually sees in America, though it was perhaps a little more decided in its English tone. Mr. Charles Kemble was among the actors. The circumstances that the lower tier was reserved for people in evening dress,[191] and that, the men sat with their hats off, gave the spectacle an appearance of respectability and comfort (to use an Anglicism) that is now seldom seen in any of our own places of public resort.
The house was way bigger than any of our own, it had better lighting, and looked cleaner and fresher, despite London and coal dust. The audience was clearly made up of people from a class well below the highest, yet it had a well-dressed and respectable vibe, and, although its taste was sometimes questionable, it was well-mannered. In short, it was very much like what our own better theatres used to show, before the Goths invaded. The acting was hardly different from what you usually see in America, though it might have had a slightly more British tone. Mr. Charles Kemble was among the actors. The fact that the lower tier was reserved for people in evening dress,[191] and that the men sat with their hats off, gave the show an air of respectability and comfort (to use a British term) that is now rarely seen in any of our own public places.
It is an immense advantage to possess a National Theatre. Our moralists have made a capital blunder in setting their faces against the stage; since, while demonstrating their own inability to put it down, they have thrown it almost entirely into the hands of those who look only to pecuniary advantages. It should be patronized and regulated by the state, as the best means of giving it a true direction, and of checking, if not of totally repressing its abuses. The common argument, that theatres are places of resort for the vicious, and particularly for women of light manners, is built on narrow views and great ignorance of the world. In many countries, the churches are used for the purposes of intrigue, and yet it would hardly be thought a sufficient argument for abandoning them entirely.
It’s a huge advantage to have a National Theatre. Our moralists have made a serious mistake by opposing the stage; while trying to shut it down, they’ve only handed it over to those who care only about making money. It should be supported and managed by the government as the best way to give it proper direction and to prevent, if not completely eliminate, its abuses. The common argument that theatres are hangouts for the immoral, especially for women of loose morals, comes from a limited perspective and a lack of understanding of the world. In many countries, churches are used for deceitful purposes, yet it wouldn’t be considered a good reason to abandon them completely.
The English government retains a supervision of the stage, a thing that is well enough if well managed; but, in all countries in which the institutions are not founded on the mass, the tendency of censorships is to protect the systems, and, in order to do this with the least odium, they get to be loose on points that are more essential to a pure morality. Vice is frequently thrown out as a sop, to keep the mass quiet under the restraints of despotism.
The English government maintains oversight of the theater, which is acceptable if handled properly; however, in all countries where institutions aren't based on the general populace, censorships tend to protect the existing systems. To do this with minimal backlash, they become lenient on issues that are more crucial to genuine morality. Immorality is often discarded as a distraction to keep the masses content under the constraints of tyranny.
We are still too young and too provincial for a national theatre. Nothing can be safer than to write[192] or to talk in praise of America, and all it contains, more especially of its things, but few men have yet nerve enough to tell an unpalatable truth. We have a one sided liberty of speech and of the press, that renders every one right valorous in eulogies, but even the pulpit shrinks from its sacred duties, on many of the most besetting, the most palpable and the most common of our vices. It is bold enough, as to vague generalities, and sometimes as to personalities, but who ever sees the caustic applied to the public? The stage, a little later, may be made the most efficient corrective of American manners, but, in the true spirit of village resentment and of provincial sensibilities, a dramatist could hardly expose a failing, now, that the whole audience would not be ready to cry out, “do you mean me sir?”
We’re still too young and too provincial for a national theater. It's much safer to write[192] or to talk in praise of America and everything it has, especially its things, but few people have the courage to tell an uncomfortable truth. We have a one-sided freedom of speech and press, which makes everyone brave in giving compliments, but even the pulpit avoids its important duties when it comes to many of our most pressing, obvious, and common vices. It's bold enough with vague generalizations and sometimes with specific criticisms, but who ever sees the harsh truth applied to the public? The stage, a bit later, might become the most effective way to correct American behavior, but, in the true spirit of small-town resentment and provincial attitudes, a playwright could hardly point out a flaw now without the entire audience ready to shout, “Are you talking about me, sir?”
We are much laughed at, here, just now, for the manner in which the press is resenting the late book of Captain Hall. No nation is very philosophical under abuse, and certainly the English are surprisingly thin-skinned for a people as proud, and possessing so many just claims to greatness. The fact is, both nations are singularly conceited on the subject of national character, giving themselves credit for a good many exclusive qualities to which they have no exclusive pretensions, and by dint of self glorification, in which the presses of the two countries have been particularly active, they have got, at last, to look upon every man who denies their exaggerated demands, as a sort of robber.[193] Perhaps no other people praise themselves so openly, offensively and industriously as those of England and America, and I have no doubt the newspapers are a principal cause that this failing is so coarsely exhibited, for, as to its mere existence, I fancy there is no great difference in the amount of vanity, as between nations, or as between individuals.
We're getting a lot of laughs here right now over how the press is reacting to Captain Hall's recent book. No nation handles criticism very well, and the English, surprisingly, are quite sensitive given how proud they are and how many legitimate reasons they have to be great. The truth is, both nations are very full of themselves when it comes to their national character, claming a bunch of exclusive traits that they don’t actually have a monopoly on. Through constant self-promotion, which the media in both countries has been particularly active, they have come to see anyone who disputes their inflated views as a kind of thief.[193] No other people seem to praise themselves as openly, offensively, and tirelessly as those from England and America. I have no doubt that newspapers play a big role in making this flaw so glaring, because, when it comes to vanity, I suspect there’s not much difference between nations or individuals.
I have been much surprised, however, at observing that, while all America appears to be up in arms against Captain Hall, on account of his hits at our manners, no one seems disposed to take up the gauntlet in defence of the institutions! I know no writer who is more vulnerable in his facts, or in his reasoning on politics, than this gentleman, and yet, while so much ink is shed in behalf of a gentility and civilization that it would become us rather to improve and refine, than to defend, the glorious political facts of the country, are treated as if unworthy of attention. Can all this proceed from the circumstance that we are conscious the latter can take care of themselves, while we secretly distrust the claims of the former. No violence would be done to human nature if this should actually be the case.
I've been really surprised to notice that, while all of America seems to be outraged at Captain Hall for criticizing our manners, no one seems willing to defend our institutions! I don’t know any writer who is more flawed in his facts or in his political reasoning than this guy, and yet, while so much ink is spilled in support of a gentility and civilization that we should probably be working to improve and refine rather than defend, the remarkable political facts of our country are treated as if they don't deserve attention. Could this all be happening because we know the latter can stand on their own while we secretly doubt the legitimacy of the former? It wouldn’t be unreasonable if this were actually the case.
The greatest objection I have to the book of Mr. Hall, is that it insinuates more than it proves, or even asserts. This is the worst species of detraction, for it admits of neither refutation nor denial. But I cannot express to you the disgust I have felt,[194] as a looker on at a distance, at reading in the journals the mean spirited anticipations of what Mr. Hall was to do for us, in the way of raising the character of the nation, and the low personal abuse that has succeeded, the moment it is found that these anticipations are not realized. To be frank with you, one appears to be as discreditable to the tone, feelings, tastes, and facts of the nation as the other.
The biggest issue I have with Mr. Hall’s book is that it suggests more than it proves or even claims. This is the worst kind of criticism because it can't be refuted or denied. I can’t tell you how disappointed I feel, as an observer from afar, reading in the news about the petty expectations of what Mr. Hall was going to do for us in terms of improving the nation's reputation, and the personal attacks that followed as soon as it became clear those expectations weren’t met. Honestly, both seem equally damaging to the character, sentiment, tastes, and realities of our nation.
It would be next to impossible for an Englishman, on a short acquaintance, to like the state of society that exists in America. I never knew one that did, nor do I believe that it is agreeable to any European, let him come from what part of Europe he will. It is necessary that habit should smooth down many asperities, before this can be the case; nor do I think that many Americans like England, if they go beyond the outside, until time has done a similar office in its favour. I am not disposed to quarrel with any Englishman, who says frankly, your society is not to my liking; it wants order, tone, finish, simplicity, and manliness; having substituted in their stead, pretension, noise, a childish and rustic irritability, and a confusion in classes. These defects are so obvious to a man of the world, that one cannot but distrust the declarations that are sometimes made to the contrary. Notwithstanding this admission, I have little doubt that most of the books of travels that have been published in England, and in which America has been held up to ridicule, have been addressed[195] to the prejudices of the nation; written in that particular vein, because it has been believed it would be more likely to please than any other. Very few of them discover honesty of intention, a trait that is usually detected even in the midst of blunders, but it happens that this work of Captain Hall does possess this redeeming quality.[15]
It would be nearly impossible for an Englishman, after only a short time, to appreciate the state of society in America. I’ve never met one who did, and I don’t think it appeals to any European, no matter where they’re from. It takes time for habits to smooth over many rough edges before that can happen; I also doubt that many Americans truly like England beyond the surface until time works its magic in that direction. I don’t argue with any Englishman who honestly says that your society isn’t for him; it lacks order, sophistication, polish, simplicity, and masculinity, replacing them instead with pretension, noise, childishness, and a jumble of social classes. These flaws are so clear to someone who knows the world that one can’t help but distrust the claims to the contrary that are sometimes made. Despite this acknowledgment, I’m quite sure that most travel books published in England that mock America are aimed at the nation’s biases; they were written this way because it was believed it would be more appealing than any other approach. Very few of them show genuine intent, a quality that is usually noticeable even in the midst of mistakes, but it just so happens that this work by Captain Hall has that redeeming quality.
The pronunciation of the stage is the same, here, as it is with us. That of the world is not essentially different from the best pronunciation of the Middle States, though, in many respects, much better than that of what is now called their society. Certainly, as a nation, we speak better than the English, but it is absurd to set up the general language of the educated classes of America, as being as pure as the language of the same classes here. I do not make[196] this remark in reference to those words whose pronunciation varies, but in reference to those concerning whose provincialism there can be no dispute. The women of this country have a distinct, quiet, and regulated utterance, that is almost unknown in their own sex in America. Their voices are more like contr’altos than those of our women, who have a very peculiar shrillness, and they manage them much better. Indeed, we are almost in a state of nature on all these points. The manners of the country are decidedly worse now, in every thing, than they were thirty years since; a fact, that must be attributed to the pêle mêle produced by a rapid growth and extraordinary prosperity.
The way people speak on stage here is the same as it is with us. The pronunciation in the world isn’t really different from the best pronunciation in the Middle States, although in many ways, it’s much better than what’s considered their society now. As a nation, we definitely speak better than the English do, but it's ridiculous to claim that the general language of educated Americans is as pure as that of the educated classes here. I'm not talking about words where pronunciation differs, but about those where provincialism is undeniable. Women in this country have a distinct, calm, and controlled way of speaking that is rarely found among women in America. Their voices are more like contr’altos compared to ours, which can be quite shrill, and they handle their voices much better. Honestly, we’re almost in a natural state regarding all these aspects. Social manners in this country are definitely worse now in every way than they were thirty years ago; this is something that must be blamed on the pêle mêle caused by rapid growth and extraordinary prosperity.
While on the subject of representations, I will mention one that has been a little out of the usual course, even for England. We have had a birthday lately, and as George IV. seldom appears in public, the festivities on this occasion have been more than usually brilliant. One of the usages, here, is to bring out young females, by presenting them at court, and, so particular are the true adherents to etiquette, that I am told many young ladies, who have passed the proper age, have been waiting two or three years for this ceremony, in order to make their appearance in the world. At all events, every one has seemed disposed to make the most of the opportunity that has just offered, and we have had a greater show of magnificence, and a much greater throng of courtiers, than it is usual to see, even in[197] this country, in which the king is probably as much flattered as fettered.
While we're on the topic of representations, I want to mention one that’s been a bit out of the ordinary, even for England. We recently celebrated a birthday, and since George IV rarely appears in public, the festivities this time were particularly impressive. One of the customs here is to present young women at court, and those who strictly follow etiquette say that many young ladies, who have already aged out, have been waiting two or three years for this ceremony just to make their debut. In any case, everyone seems eager to take full advantage of this opportunity, and we’ve seen a much grander display and a bigger crowd of courtiers than is usually seen, even in[197] this country, where the king is probably as much praised as he is constrained.
As our residence is so near the palace, I had every facility for seeing what was going on without putting myself to inconvenience. One of the first movements was the march of the horse-guards from their barracks to the palace. These troops have a widespread reputation for size and magnificence. They are large men, certainly, but must be next to useless in a campaign. Indeed, they are kept for state, though they may be of service in quelling riots, in a town like London; their appearance being well adapted to terrifying an unarmed mob. In size, they are considerably beyond the French gardes du corps, but the latter are very numerous, while there cannot be more than a few hundred of the former. Nor are these all English, for, walking behind two of them, the other day, I overheard them speaking like foreigners. They are probably picked up, like the tall men of Frederic, wherever they can be found. It is not impossible that there may be a stray Yankee among them, as there are several in the French army.
Since our home is so close to the palace, I had every opportunity to see what was happening without any hassle. One of the first things I noticed was the march of the horse guards from their barracks to the palace. These troops are known for their impressive size and grandeur. They are certainly big men, but they would likely be useless in a real battle. In fact, they are kept for ceremonial purposes, although they might help in controlling riots in a city like London, as their appearance is quite intimidating to an unarmed crowd. They are much larger than the French gardes du corps, but the latter have far more numbers, while there are probably only a few hundred of these guards. Not all of them are English; the other day, while walking behind two of them, I overheard them speaking with foreign accents. They are likely recruited, like Frederick's tall men, from wherever they can be found. It's not unlikely that there could be an American among them, just as there are some in the French army.
The march of these imposing troops was preceded by a fine band on horseback, and the music was the signal for the crowd to collect. There were two ways of entering the palace, one private, and the other public. The princes, foreign ministers, accompanied by those they were about to present, the great officers of the kingdom and court, and certain[198] of the privileged, used the former, while the more common herd of courtiers went by the latter. The first were set down in a court near what is called the stable-yard, and the latter at the foot of St. James’ street.
The march of these impressive troops was led by a great band on horseback, and the music attracted a crowd. There were two ways to enter the palace: one private and the other public. The princes, foreign ministers, along with those they were introducing, the high-ranking officials of the kingdom and court, and certain[198] privileged individuals used the private entrance, while the more ordinary group of courtiers took the public one. The first group was dropped off in a courtyard near what is called the stable-yard, and the others at the foot of St. James’ street.
There is a simple good sense, not to call it good taste, that distinguishes the English from their more ambitious kinsmen, our worthy selves, in all matters connected with names. This of “stable-yard” is one in point; for with us it would be the “stadium,” or the “gymnasium,” if, indeed, it escaped being called the “Campus Martius.” The tendency is to exaggeration, in men, to whom learning, modes, of living, and, indeed, most other things, are new, and the mass being better educated than common with us, without, however, being sufficiently educated to create a taste for simplicity, and, at the same time, having an usual influence, we are kept a little more on stilts in such matters than one could wish. This defect pervades the ordinary language of the country too, and, sooner or later, will totally corrupt it, if the proportion, of the unformed to the formed, goes on increasing at the rate it has done for the last ten years.[16]
There’s a straightforward common sense, not to call it good taste, that sets the English apart from their more ambitious relatives, like us, in all matters related to names. For example, “stable-yard” is a case in point; for us, it would be the “stadium” or “gymnasium,” or maybe even “Campus Martius.” There’s a tendency to exaggerate among people for whom learning, lifestyles, and many other things are new. The majority is better educated than what we usually see, but they’re not educated enough to appreciate simplicity. At the same time, they have a certain influence, which keeps us a bit elevated in these matters than one might like. This flaw also affects the everyday language in the country, and eventually, it will completely corrupt it if the ratio of the unformed to the formed continues to increase at the rate it has over the past ten years.[16]
I stood in the “stable-yard,” vulgar as the name will sound to “ears polite,” witnessing the arrival of princes, ambassadors, and dukes, and much struck with the magnificence of their carriages. Certainly, I had seen nothing equalling it, in Paris, though the every day style of the King of France, materially surpasses that of the King of England. After all, I thought the gorgeous vehicles, with their coronets rising above their tops, the gildings, and the lace, much less pleasing than the simple perfection of the common carriages of the country, in which every thing is beautiful, because nothing is overdone. M. de Polignac, and Prince Esterhazy, were both present, the one as the French, the other as the Austrian ambassador. The Duke of Gloucester, the cousin and brother-in-law of the king, came in state, as it is termed, having three footmen, in elaborate liveries and wearing a sort of jockey caps, instead of hats, clinging behind his carriage. He was himself, a fine looking man, with a good prominent profile, and a full contented face, dressed in the uniform of a field marshal.
I stood in the "stable yard," a name that might sound cheap to refined ears, watching the arrival of princes, ambassadors, and dukes, and was quite taken aback by the grandeur of their carriages. Honestly, I had never seen anything like it in Paris, even though the everyday style of the King of France far surpasses that of the King of England. Still, I found the lavish vehicles, with their coronets atop, the gold embellishments, and the lace, much less appealing than the simple elegance of the common carriages in the countryside, where everything is beautiful because nothing is overdone. M. de Polignac and Prince Esterhazy were both there, one as the French ambassador and the other as the Austrian ambassador. The Duke of Gloucester, the king's cousin and brother-in-law, arrived in style, having three footmen in elaborate uniforms wearing jockey caps instead of hats, trailing behind his carriage. He was a striking man with a prominent profile and a satisfied expression, dressed in a field marshal's uniform.
But I soon tired of the mere raree show. Accompanied[200] by a friend, I went round to the line of carriages in St. James’s street, which, by this time, could not set down the company nearly as fast, as the vehicles arrived at the other end. There were in fact, two lines, one in St. James’s street, and the other in Pall Mall, and overhearing some one speak of the great length of the former, we determined to walk to the other extremity of it, as the shortest method of satisfying our curiosity; to receive the passing, instead of the standing salute.
But I quickly got bored of the same old show. Accompanied[200] by a friend, I walked over to the line of carriages on St. James’s Street, which by then couldn’t drop off passengers as quickly as the vehicles were arriving at the other end. There were actually two lines—one on St. James’s Street and the other on Pall Mall. Hearing someone mention how long the first line was, we decided to walk to the other end of it as the quickest way to satisfy our curiosity; to receive the passing salute instead of just waiting.
I should think, that this one line of carriages extended quite two miles. In the whole distance, there was not a hackney coach, for London is as unlike Paris, as possible, in this respect. The carriages, for a great part of the distance, were drawn up quite close to the side-walks, in order to leave the centre of the streets free for the privileged to come and go, and, perhaps, also, to permit a freer circulation of the crowd. In consequence of the wheels being nearly in the gutters, and the English carriages being hung quite low, our heads were almost on a level with those of the occupants of the different equipages. In this manner, then, we walked slowly along the line, examining the courtiers at our leisure, by broad day-light, and much nearer than we could have got to most of them, in the palace. The crowd took it all in very good part, appearing to regard it as an exhibition to which, they were admitted gratis. Some of the people, who, by the way, were well dressed, and well behaved[201] as a whole, stood looking in at the carriage windows, with quite as much coolness as if they were the proprietors, chatting with their own wives and daughters. Now and then, a footman would remonstrate against the impertinence, but, in the main, the women seemed resigned to their fate. Similar liberties with us, would be natural excesses of democracy! For the reasons already mentioned, there was a larger proportion than common, of young women to be presented, and it may be questioned if the world could have offered a parallel to the beauty and bloom, that were thus arrayed before our eyes, I have elsewhere said that the English females have the advantage of ours in high dress, and this was altogether a ceremony in which the advantage was of their side. I do not think, that we could have shown as much beauty, in precisely the same style, although, when one remembers the difference between a scattered and a condensed population, it becomes him to speak with caution, on a point so delicate.
I would guess that this one line of carriages stretched at least two miles. Along the entire distance, there wasn’t a single hackney coach, since London is completely different from Paris in this respect. For much of the distance, the carriages were parked close to the sidewalks, keeping the center of the streets clear for privileged people to come and go, and maybe also to allow the crowd to move around more easily. Because the wheels were nearly in the gutters, and since English carriages are built quite low, our heads were almost level with those of the people in the various carriages. So, we walked slowly along the line, casually examining the courtiers in broad daylight, much closer than we could have gotten to most of them inside the palace. The crowd seemed to enjoy it, treating it like a free show. Some of the well-dressed and well-behaved people stood looking into the carriage windows as casually as if they were the owners, chatting with their wives and daughters. Occasionally, a footman would complain about the rudeness, but for the most part, the women seemed to accept their situation. If we did something similar, it would be considered a natural excess of democracy! For the reasons already mentioned, there were more young women present than usual, and it’s questionable if the world could have matched the beauty and vibrancy displayed before us. I have noted before that English women have an advantage over ours in high fashion, and this event was one where that advantage was clear. I doubt we could have showcased as much beauty in exactly the same style, though considering the difference between scattered and dense populations, it’s wise to be cautious when discussing such a delicate issue.
The ancient court dress, particularly that of the women, has undergone some changes, of late, I believe. I am told the hoop is done away with, though it was not easy to ascertain the fact, to-day, as I only saw the ladies seated. The coiffures were good, and the toilettes, as a matter of course, magnificent. Diamonds sparkled among eyes scarcely less brilliant than themselves. In France, diamonds are seldom used, except at court, though it is probable,[202] that they are oftener exhibited here, the court being so secluded. On this occasion, however, they were seen in great quantities, enthroned on some of the fairest brows of Christendom.
The old-fashioned court attire, especially the women’s, has changed a bit lately, I think. I’ve heard that the hoop skirts are out of style now, though it was hard to confirm that today since I only saw the ladies sitting down. The hairstyles were nice, and, of course, the outfits were stunning. Diamonds sparkled alongside eyes that were nearly as dazzling. In France, diamonds are rarely worn except at court, though it’s likely they’re seen more often here because the court is so private. However, on this occasion, they were displayed in large amounts, shining on some of the most beautiful heads in Christendom.
The men, with the usual exceptions of those who wore their regular professional attire, were all in the well-known claret-coloured coat, steel buttons, bags, swords, and embroidered vests. As many of those who came alone, preferred walking to and from their carriages, to waiting an hour for their approach, we had a good many of these gentry in the streets, where they gave the crowd a little of the air of a carnival masquerade. There is great simplicity in the dress of the men of England, however; even on great occasions like this, much of the more tawdry taste being reserved expressly for the footmen.
The men, except for the usual few in their regular work outfits, were all in the familiar claret-colored coats, with steel buttons, bags, swords, and embroidered vests. Many of those who came alone preferred to walk to and from their carriages instead of waiting an hour for them to arrive, so we had quite a few of these gentlemen on the streets, which gave the crowd a bit of a carnival vibe. However, English men tend to dress simply; even at significant events like this, the flashier styles are mostly saved for the footmen.
But, apart from the lovely faces of the young and fair of England, the out door glory of the day, was borne away by the coachmen. Every one of them had a new wig, and many of them capped the flaxens with as rare specimens of castors, as ever came out of a shop. It would be scarcely accurate to call these hats cocked, for they were altogether too coquet and knowing, for a term so familiar. Figure to yourself, the dignity of a portly man of fifty, with a sky blue coat, laced on all its seams, red plush breeches, white silk stockings, shoebuckles as large as a muffin, a smug wig, a shovel nosed hat, edged with broad gold lace, and[203] a short snub nose of his own, as red as a cherry, and you will get some idea of these dignitaries.
But aside from the lovely faces of the young and beautiful in England, the outdoor glory of the day was taken away by the coachmen. Each one had a new wig, and many topped their light-colored wigs with as unique hats as ever came out of a store. It wouldn't be entirely accurate to call these hats cocked, as they were far too coquet and self-assured for such a common term. Picture the dignity of a hefty man of fifty, wearing a sky blue coat laced along all its seams, red plush breeches, white silk stockings, shoebuckles as big as a muffin, a smug wig, a shovel-nosed hat trimmed with broad gold lace, and a short, snub nose of his own, as red as a cherry, and you'll get an idea of these dignitaries.
When we had returned from examining the long line of carriages, I met one of the princesses, in a sedan chair, on her way from the palace to her own residence. She was attended by six or eight footmen, in the jockey caps, and scarlet liveries. Her face was pallid and wrinkled, and as she was no longer young, her appearance had that unearthly and unseemly look, that always marks the incongruity between age and the toilet. Some of the most uncomfortable, (you see how English I am getting,) some of the most uncomfortable objects I have seen in Europe, have been women in the “sear and yellow leaf,” tricked out for courts and balls, and bedizened with paint and jewels. This is a folly, at least, which we have as yet escaped, for if we do abandon society to those who had better be practising their gammes, or kicking football on a college green, we do not attempt to still the thoughts of the grave, by these glaring and appalling vanities.
When we returned from looking at the long line of carriages, I encountered one of the princesses in a sedan chair, on her way from the palace to her home. She was accompanied by six or eight footmen in jockey caps and bright red uniforms. Her face was pale and wrinkled, and since she was no longer young, she had that odd and unsettling look that often comes from the mismatch between age and fashion. Some of the most uncomfortable, (you see how English I'm becoming,) some of the most uncomfortable sights I've seen in Europe have been women in their "falling leaves," all dressed up for courts and balls, adorned with makeup and jewels. This is one foolishness that we have, at least, managed to avoid so far, because if we do leave society to those who should really be practicing their gammes or kicking a football on a college green, we don’t try to silence thoughts of death with these shocking and ridiculous vanities.
The scene closed with a procession of mail coaches, which, however neat and seemly the set-outs, had too much the air of a cockney show, to detain us from our dinner.
The scene wrapped up with a line of mail coaches, which, no matter how tidy and proper their setups were, felt a bit like a flashy city show, so we didn’t linger but went on to our dinner.
If the English are simple and tasteful in so much of their magnificence, and, apart from its occasional ponderousness, these are its prevailing characteristics, they are more than usually studied and artificial,[204] in extolling it, when all over. The papers delight in the histories of great dinners, and fashionable balls; and I have been solemnly assured, there are people, that get into society, who are actually guilty of the meanness of paying for the insertion of their names in the list of the company that is regularly published. As to a drawing-room at court, it is a little fortune to the newsfinders. A guinea introduces the name, five guineas insures immortality to the dress, and ten brings in the carriage. This, you will see, is making great men, and great women, on a principle still unknown with us, where we manufacture them in such quantities, and swear they are the best in the market.
If the English are straightforward and classy in much of their grandeur, and aside from its occasional heaviness, these are its main traits. They are more than usually deliberate and affected in their praise, everywhere you look. The newspapers love the stories of extravagant dinners and trendy balls; I’ve even been seriously told that there are people who break into society and actually stoop to paying for their names to be included in the list of attendees that gets published. As for a drawing room at court, it’s a small fortune for the news gatherers. A guinea gets your name in, five guineas guarantees your outfit will be remembered, and ten gets your carriage mentioned. Clearly, this is how they create great men and women, based on a principle that is still unknown to us, where we produce them in such abundance and claim they are the finest available.[204]
LETTER XXVI.
TO JAMES STEVENSON, ESQ., ALBANY, NY.
The question is often asked, in what do the poor of England suffer more than the poor of any other country? I am not sufficiently versed in the details connected with the subject, to speak with authority, but I can give you the impressions received, as a looker on.
The question is often asked, how do the poor in England suffer more than the poor in any other country? I'm not knowledgeable enough about the details to speak with authority, but I can share the impressions I've gathered as an observer.
In comparing the misery of England with that of the continent of Europe, one must remember the great difference of climate. A man suffers less at Naples, without a coat or a fire, and with three grani for his daily pittance, than is undergone in England, beneath woollen, with ten grani to furnish the “ways and means.” These facts make a great moral difference in favour of England, when we come to consider the merits of systems, though the physical consequences may be against her.
In comparing the suffering in England to that of continental Europe, it's important to remember the significant difference in climate. A person endures less hardship in Naples, without a coat or fire, and with just three grani for daily expenses, than someone in England, bundled in wool and with ten grani to cover their needs. These facts create a notable moral advantage for England when we evaluate the merits of different systems, even though the physical realities might suggest otherwise.
The poor of this country appear to me to be over-worked. They have little or no time for relaxation, and instead of exhibiting that frank manly cheerfulness, and heartiness of feeling, that have been so[206] much extolled, they appear sullen, discontented, and distrustful. There is far less confidence and sympathy between classes, than I had expected to see, for, although a good understanding may exist between the great landholder, and the affluent yeoman who pays him rent and farms the soil, the social chain appears to be broken between those below the latter and their superiors. I do not mean that the rich are obdurate to the sufferings of the poor, but that the artificial condition of the country has choked the ordinary channels of sympathy, and that the latter, when known at all, are known only as the poor. They are the objects of duties, rather than fellow-creatures living constantly within the influence of all the charities, including those of communion and rights, as well as those which are exhibited in donations.
The poor in this country seem to me to be overworked. They have little to no time for relaxation, and instead of showing that genuine, manly cheerfulness and warmth of feeling that has been so highly praised, they come off as sullen, unhappy, and distrustful. There's a lot less trust and connection between classes than I expected to find. While there may be a good understanding between the big landowner and the wealthy farmer who pays rent and works the land, the social connection seems to be broken between those below him and their superiors. I don't mean that the rich are indifferent to the struggles of the poor, but that the artificial state of the country has stifled the usual ways of connecting. When the poor are recognized, they are often just labeled as the poor. They are seen more as responsibilities than as fellow human beings constantly affected by all kinds of support, including basic rights and communal relationships, as well as charitable donations.
There is one large class of beings, in England, whose condition I should think less enviable than that of Asiatic slaves. I allude to the female servants of all work, in the families of those who keep lodging-houses, tradesmen, and other small house-keepers. These poor creatures have an air of dogged sullen misery that I have never seen equalled, in any other class of human beings, not even excepting the beggars in the streets. In our lodgings at Southampton there was one of these girls, and her hand was never idle, her foot seemed to know no rest, while her manner was that of wearied humility. We were then fresh from home, and the unmitigated toil of her existence struck us all most painfully.[207] When we spoke to her kindly, she seemed startled, and looked distrustful and frightened. A less inviting subject for sympathy could scarcely be imagined, for she was large, coarse, robust, and even masculine, but even these iron qualities were taxed beyond endurance.
There’s a large group of people in England whose situation I think is less desirable than that of Asian slaves. I’m talking about female domestic workers in the homes of those who run boarding houses, shopkeepers, and other small household managers. These poor women have an air of stubborn, sullen misery that I’ve never seen matched in any other group of people, not even among the beggars in the streets. In our lodgings in Southampton, there was one of these girls, and her hands were always busy, her feet always moving, while her demeanor was one of exhausted submission. We had just arrived from home, and the relentless toil of her life hit us all very painfully.[207] When we spoke to her kindly, she appeared taken aback and looked distrustful and scared. It’s hard to imagine a less appealing object of sympathy, as she was large, rough, strong, and even somewhat masculine, but even these tough traits were pushed to their limits.
I should not draw a picture like this, on the authority of a single instance. I have seen too much to corroborate the first impressions, and make no doubt that the case of the woman at Southampton was the rule, and that instances of better treatment make the exceptions. In one of my bachelor visits here, I had lodgings in which there was a still more painful example. The mistress of this house was married and had children, and being a lazy slattern, with three sets of lodgings in the house, her tyranny exceeded all I had ever before witnessed. You are to understand that the solitary servant, in these houses, is usually cook, house-maid, and waiter. When the lodger keeps no servant, she answers his bell, as well as the street door knocker, and goes on all his errands that do not extend beyond a proper distance. The girl was handsome, had much delicacy of form and expression, and an eye that nature had intended to be brilliant and spirited. She could not be more than twenty-two or three, but misery had already driven her to the bottle. I saw her only at the street door, and on two or three occasions when she answered my own bell, in the absence of my man. At the street door, she stood with her eyes[208] on the carpet, and when I made my acknowledgments for the trouble she had taken, she curtsied hurriedly, and muttered the usual “Thankee, sir.” When she came into my room it was on a sort of drilled trot, as if she had been taught a particular movement to denote assiduity and diligence, and she never presumed to raise her eyes to mine, but stood the whole time looking meekly down. For every order I was duly thanked! One would think that all this was hard to be borne, but, a day or two before I left the house, I found her weeping in the street. She had disobliged her lazy exacting mistress, by staying out ten minutes too long on an errand, and had lost her place. I took the occasion to give her a few shillings as her due for past services, but so complete was her misery in being turned away without a character, that even the sight of money failed to produce the usual effects. I make little doubt she took refuge in gin, the bane of thousands and tens of thousands of her sex, in this huge theatre of misery and vice.
I shouldn't paint a picture like this based on just one example. I've seen enough to confirm my initial impressions and have no doubt that the situation of the woman in Southampton is the norm, while cases of better treatment are more like exceptions. During one of my visits here when I was single, I had a place to stay where I encountered an even more troubling example. The landlady was married with children, and being a lazy mess with three sets of tenants in the house, her harshness was beyond anything I'd seen before. You should know that in these types of homes, the one servant usually does everything—cooking, cleaning, and waiting on guests. When the tenant doesn’t hire help, she answers the door and runs any errands that don’t take her too far. The girl was attractive, with a delicate figure and expression, and her eyes had the potential to be lively and bright. She couldn’t have been more than twenty-two or twenty-three, but hardship had already pushed her to drinking. I only saw her at the front door and a couple of times when she answered my bell while my man was away. At the door, she kept her gaze on the floor, and when I thanked her for her help, she quickly curtsied and muttered the typical “Thank you, sir.” When she entered my room, it was with a kind of rehearsed march as if she had learned a specific way to show her eagerness and hard work, and she never dared to look me in the eye, standing the whole time with her head bowed. For every request, she thanked me properly! One might think that such a situation would be hard to endure, but a day or two before I left, I found her crying in the street. She had angered her lazy, demanding landlady by being out ten minutes longer than expected on an errand and had lost her job. I took the chance to give her a few shillings for her past work, but her despair at being dismissed without a reference was so overwhelming that even the sight of money didn’t have the usual effect. I'm sure she turned to gin, the scourge of thousands and thousands of women like her, in this vast stage of suffering and vice.
The order, method, and punctuality of the servants of England are all admirable. These qualities probably contribute quite as much to their own comfort as to that of their masters and mistresses. It is seldom that well-bred persons, anywhere, are unkind to their menials, though they are sometimes exacting through ignorance of the pain they are giving. The tyranny comes from those who always appear to feel a desire to revenge their own previous hardships,[209] on the unfortunate creatures whom chance puts in their power. I do not know that the English of condition are unkind to their domestics; the inference would fairly be that they are not; but there is something, either in the system that has unfortunately been adopted, or in the character of the people, which has introduced a distance between the parties that must be injurious to the character of those who serve.
The order, method, and punctuality of the servants in England are truly impressive. These qualities likely contribute just as much to their own comfort as they do to that of their employers. It’s rare for well-bred individuals, anywhere, to be unkind to their staff, although they can sometimes be demanding out of ignorance of the pain they may cause. The real tyranny comes from those who seem to feel a need to take out their own previous hardships on the unfortunate people who are at their mercy. I can’t say that upper-class English people are unkind to their domestic workers; it’s reasonable to assume they aren’t. However, there’s something, either in the system that has unfortunately been put in place or in the character of the people, that has created a rift between the two groups that can harm the dignity of those who serve.
On the continent of Europe the art of managing domestics appears to be understood much better than it is here. A body servant is considered as a sort of humble friend, being treated with confidence but without familiarity, nor can I say I have often witnessed any want of proper respect on the part of the domestics. The old Princesse de ——, who was a model of grace and propriety in her deportment, never came to see my wife, without saying something kind or flattering to her femme de chambre, who usually admitted her and saw her out. A French servant expects to be spoken to, when you meet on the stairs, in the court, or in the garden, and would be hurt without a “bon jour” at meeting, or an “adieu” at parting. A French Duke would be very apt to take off his hat, if he had occasion to go into the porter’s lodge, or into the servant’s hall; but I think very little of this courtesy would be practised here. It is our misfortune to try to imitate the English in this, as in other things, and I make little question, one of the principal reasons why our servants are so bad, is owing to their not[210] being put on the proper footing of confidential dependants.
In Europe, the way of managing household staff seems to be understood much better than it is here. A personal servant is seen as a kind of humble friend, treated with trust but not with excessive familiarity. I can't say I've often seen any lack of proper respect from the staff. The old Princesse de —, who was a model of grace and propriety, never visited my wife without saying something nice or flattering to her femme de chambre, who would usually greet her and see her out. A French servant expects to be acknowledged when you meet on the stairs, in the courtyard, or in the garden and would feel slighted without a “bon jour” when you meet or an “adieu” when you part. A French Duke would likely take off his hat if he needed to enter the porter’s lodge or the servants’ hall; but I believe such courtesy isn’t practiced much here. Unfortunately, we try to imitate the English in this and other matters, and I have no doubt that one of the main reasons our servants perform poorly is because they aren’t placed in a proper role as trusted dependents.[210]
The comparison between the condition of the common English house-servant, and that of the American slave, is altogether in favour of the latter, if the hardship of compelled servitude be kept out of view. The negro, bond or free, is treated much more kindly and with greater friendship, than most of the English domestics; the difference in colour, with the notions that have grown up under them, removing all distrust of danger from familiarity. This is not said with a view to turn the tables on our kinsmen for their numberless taunts and continued injustice; for, with such an object, I think something more original and severe might easily be got up; but simply because I believe it to be true. Perhaps the servants of no country have more enviable places than the American slaves, so far as mere treatment and the amount of labour are concerned.
The comparison between the situation of the average English house servant and that of the American slave actually favors the latter, if you don't consider the hardships of forced servitude. The Black individuals, whether enslaved or free, are treated with much more kindness and friendship than most English domestic workers; the difference in skin color and the ideas that have developed around it eliminate any fears of danger that might come from familiarity. I'm not saying this to get back at our relatives for their endless insults and ongoing injustices; if that were my goal, I could come up with something much more original and harsh. I’m stating this simply because I believe it to be true. Perhaps no group of workers anywhere has positions that are more enviable than those of American slaves when it comes to their treatment and the amount of work they have to do.
One prominent feature of poverty, in England, is dependent on causes which ought not to be ascribed to the system. If a man can be content to live on a few grapes, and a pound of coarse bread, and to go without a coat, or a fire, in a region like that of Naples, it does not necessarily follow, that another ought to be able to do the same things in a country in which there are no grapes, in which a fire is necessary, and a coat indispensable. The high civilization of England, unquestionably contributes also to the misery of the very poor, by augmenting their[211] wants, though it adds greatly to the comforts of those who are able to sustain themselves. As between the Americans and the English, it is not saying much, under the peculiar circumstances of their respective countries, that the poor of the former are immeasurably better off than the poor of the latter; but, apart from certain advantages of climate in favour of the south of Europe, I am not at all certain that the poor of England, as a body, do not fare quite as well as the poor of any other part of Christendom. I know little more of the matter, however, than meets the eye of an ordinary traveller; but, taking that as a guide, I think I should prefer being a pauper in England, to being a beggar in France. I now speak of physical sufferings altogether, for on all points that relate to the feelings, admitting that the miserable still retain any sentiment on such points, I think England the least desirable country, for a poor man, that I know.
One clear aspect of poverty in England is that it stems from reasons that shouldn’t be blamed on the system. If a person can manage to live on a few grapes and a pound of rough bread, while going without a coat or a fire in a place like Naples, it doesn’t mean that someone else should be able to do the same in a country where there are no grapes, where a fire is essential, and a coat is necessary. The advanced civilization of England certainly adds to the suffering of the very poor by increasing their needs, even as it greatly enhances the comforts of those who can support themselves. When comparing Americans to the English, it doesn’t say much—given the unique circumstances of their respective countries—that the poor in the former are significantly better off than the poor in the latter; however, aside from certain climate advantages in southern Europe, I'm not at all sure that the poor in England, as a group, aren't doing just as well as the poor in any other part of Christian-majority regions. I only know slightly more about the situation than what an average traveler would observe; but based on that, I think I would prefer to be a pauper in England rather than a beggar in France. I'm only talking about physical hardships here, because regarding all matters related to emotions, if the miserable still have any feelings on such matters, I believe England is the least desirable place for a poor person that I know of.
The notion that so generally prevails in America, on the subject of the independence and manliness of the English, certainly does not apply to the body of the poor, nor do I think the tradesmen, in general, have as much of these qualities, as those of France. The possession of their franchises, at a time when such privileges were rare, may have given some claims to a peculiar character of this nature, but while the pressure of society has been gradually weighing heavier and heavier on the nation, creating the dependence of competition and poverty, in[212] lieu of that of political power, the other countries of Europe have lessened their legal oppression, until, I think, the comparison has got to be in their favour. I should say there is quite as little manly independence, in the intercourse between classes, here, as in any country I have visited.
The idea that is so commonly held in America about the independence and strength of the English doesn’t really apply to the lower class, and I don’t think the tradespeople here, in general, have these qualities as much as those in France. Having their rights at a time when such privileges were rare may have given them a claim to a unique character, but as society’s pressures have increasingly weighed down on the nation, fostering dependence through competition and poverty instead of political power, other European countries have reduced their legal oppression. Because of this, I think the comparison now favors them. I would say there is just as little independence in the relationships between classes here as in any country I have visited.
It is a common result of temporal advantages and civilization, and, perhaps, to be accounted for on obvious principles, that they should fail to bestow the happiness at which we profess to aim. I do not think that either the English or the Americans are a happy people. The possession of a certain physical civilization soon becomes necessary to our wants, but we rather miss them when they are lost, than enjoy them when possessed. In this particular, Providence has singularly equalized the lot of men, for being mere creatures of habit, advantages of this kind neutralize themselves. The sort of happiness that is dependent solely on material things, after the first wants are supplied, is purely relative, and the relation is to our knowledge, rather than to any standard that exists in nature. He who has appeased his hunger with bread, and slaked his thirst with water, is just as well off, so far as his appetites are concerned, as he who has eaten a râgout, and drunk Johannisberger. This is said, however, solely in reference to hunger and thirst, for I make little doubt character a good deal depends on diet, and that the art with which materials[213] are put together, is of more consequence than the viands themselves.
It's common for the advantages of time and civilization, perhaps for obvious reasons, to not provide the happiness we claim to seek. I don't believe that either the English or Americans are particularly happy people. Once we have certain physical comforts, they become essential to our needs, but we tend to miss them when they're gone rather than truly enjoy them while we have them. In this regard, fate has balanced the lives of people quite well, as we are creatures of habit, and such advantages eventually cancel each other out. The type of happiness that relies only on material possessions, after our basic needs are met, is entirely relative, and that relation is tied to our understanding rather than any standard in nature. Someone who has satisfied their hunger with bread and quenched their thirst with water is just as fulfilled regarding their appetites as someone who has enjoyed a râgout and drunk Johannisberger. However, this comparison only applies to hunger and thirst; I have little doubt that character heavily depends on diet, and the skill with which ingredients are prepared matters more than the food itself.
Human happiness would seem to be dependent on three primary causes—the intellect, the affections, and that which is physical. A certain portion of all, with their accompanying misery, is unquestionably the general lot, though so unequally distributed. But, making the proper allowances for a common nature, we are to distinguish between the consequences of particular conditions of society. The greatest obstacle to all our enjoyments is worldly care, and as we increase what is deemed our civilisation, we augment the cares by which they are to be acquired or retained. There is, certainly, a medium in this matter, as in every thing else, but as few are disposed to respect it, it may be set down as unattainable in practice. I believe more people are unhappy because they cannot possess certain indulgences, or because, when possessed, they have been bought too dear, than because they never knew them at all.
Human happiness seems to rely on three main factors—intellect, emotions, and physical well-being. A certain amount of troubles and suffering is definitely part of life, although it's not distributed equally. However, when we account for our shared human nature, we need to differentiate between the effects of specific social conditions. The biggest barrier to our enjoyment is the stress of daily life, and as we increase what we consider to be our civilization, we also increase the burdens we face to achieve or keep it. There is definitely a balance to be found here, as with everything else, but since few are willing to acknowledge it, we can assume it’s practically unreachable. I believe more people are unhappy because they can't acquire particular pleasures, or because they have paid too high a price for them, rather than because they have never experienced them at all.
It has long struck me that the term “happy country” is singularly misapplied, as regards America; and, I believe, also as regards this country. It is true, it has a conventional meaning, in which sense it may be well enough; but, comparing the people of France, or Italy, with those of England, or the United States, all external symptoms must be treacherous, or the former have greatly the advantage. By placing incentives before us to make[214] exertions, the El Dorado of our wishes is never obtained, and we pass our lives in vain struggles to reach a goal that recedes as we advance. This, you will be apt to say, is the old truism of the moralist, and proves as much against one nation, as against another. I think the latter position untrue. Competition may be pushed so far as to neutralize all its fruits, by inciting to envy and strife. In America, for instance, all the local affections are sacrificed to the spirit of gain. The man who should defend the roof of his fathers, against an inroad of speculators, would infallibly make enemies, and meet with persecution. Thus is he precluded from one source of happiness that is connected with the affections; for, though the law might protect him, opinion, which is stronger than law, would sooner or later drive him from his fireside. I know very well this is merely a consequence of a society in the course of establishing itself, but it shows how vulnerable is our happiness.
It has always struck me that the phrase “happy country” is particularly misused when it comes to America, and I believe that applies to this country as well. True, it has a conventional meaning that might be acceptable; however, when you compare the people of France or Italy to those of England or the United States, any outward signs must be misleading, or the former have a significant advantage. By presenting us with incentives to strive, the dream of our desires is never reached, and we spend our lives in futile efforts to achieve a goal that keeps moving further away as we progress. You might say this is just the old saying of moralists, and it applies equally to one nation as it does to another. I think that view is incorrect. Competition can be pushed to a point where it cancels out all its benefits, igniting envy and conflict. In America, for example, all local attachments are sacrificed to the pursuit of profit. A person who defends his family home against invading speculators will undoubtedly create enemies and face persecution. Thus, he is cut off from a source of happiness connected to personal relationships; because, even if the law protects him, public opinion, which is stronger than the law, will eventually drive him away from his home. I understand this is merely a result of a society in the process of forming itself, but it highlights how fragile our happiness is.
But, putting all theory out of the question, neither the English nor the Americans have the air and manners of a happy people, like the French and the Italians. The first have a sullen, thoughtful look, as if distrustful of the future, which gives one the idea that their enjoyments are deferred to a more favourable opportunity; while the two last seem to live as time goes on. Something of this is probably owing to temperament, but temperament itself has, in part, a moral origin. As to the[215] Americans, there are very many reasons for their want of happiness. The settlement of an immense country snaps the family ties, though the constant migration has the effect to produce an amalgamated whole. The tendency of things generally, with us, is to destroy all individuality of character and feeling, and to concentrate every thing in the common identity. One would be set down for an aristocrat, who should presume to enjoy himself independently of his neighbours. It is true, that so far as gain is concerned, there is an exception, the absence of restriction giving free exercise to personal efforts; but when money is obtained by individual enterprise, it must be used, in a greater degree than common, in conformity with the feeling of the nation. One disposed to cavil at the institutions, might almost fancy the public had a jealousy of a man’s possessing kinsmen that were not thrown into the general stock. But this weakness of the family tie, in America, is to be ascribed to other causes, among which the constant migrations, as I have just observed, have a conspicuous place. Let the reason be what it will, the effect is to cut us off from a large portion of the happiness that is dependent on the affections.
But putting all theory aside, neither the English nor the Americans seem like a happy people, unlike the French and Italians. The former have a gloomy, reflective expression, as if they’re wary of the future, which suggests their enjoyment is postponed for a better time; meanwhile, the latter appear to live in the moment. Some of this is likely due to temperament, but temperament itself partly has a moral source. As for the Americans, there are many reasons for their lack of happiness. The settling of such a vast country weakens family ties, although constant migration creates a blended community. The general trend here tends to erode individuality of character and feelings, centralizing everything around a common identity. Anyone who dared to enjoy themselves independently of their neighbors would be seen as an aristocrat. It’s true that when it comes to financial gain, there’s an exception; the lack of restrictions allows for personal effort to flourish. But once money is made through individual enterprise, it must often be spent in a way that aligns with the national sentiment. Someone inclined to critique the institutions might almost think the public resents a person having relatives that aren’t part of the communal mix. However, this weakening of family ties in America can be attributed to other factors, among which constant migration plays a significant role, as I've just mentioned. Regardless of the reason, the result is a loss of a substantial amount of happiness that depends on emotional connections.
Then the whole Anglo-Saxon race is deficient in the enjoyments that are so much dependent on the tastes. While there is even a vein of higher poetical feeling than common among a few exceptions, as if nature delighted in extremes, the mass have[216] little relish for poetry, scarcely any good music, and appear to be absolutely wanting in those sentiments which throw so much grace around the rustic amusements of other countries. One might account for these peculiarities in the Americans, by their fanatical origin, and peculiar physical condition, but they are almost as true as respects England itself, as they are with us. The Germans, and other northern nations, the nearest to us in extraction, have a wild poetry in their most vulgar superstitions that is not found here. They cultivate music, and have a deep feeling for it, as an art. This single fact is coupled with one of the highest enjoyments with which we are gifted. The music of America is beneath contempt. We are probably worse off in this particular, than any other civilized people, though certainly improving. The English, though greatly our superiors, are much behind all the other European nations, with which I am acquainted. The music of the people has a cast of vulgarity about it, like our own, that of itself denotes a want of feeling for the art. Even the French, by no means a people of poetical tastes, are greatly their superiors in music. One seldom hears a vulgar air even among the bas peuple. I make little doubt, that, in time, we shall surpass the English in this art.
Then the whole Anglo-Saxon race is lacking in the pleasures that rely heavily on taste. While there are a few exceptions with a heightened sense of poetic feeling, as if nature thrives on extremes, the majority have[216] little appreciation for poetry, hardly any good music, and seem to completely lack the sentiments that add charm to the rural pastimes of other countries. One could explain these particular traits in Americans by their fanatical origins and unique physical conditions, but they also hold true for England, just as they do for us. The Germans and other northern nations, who are closest to us in ancestry, possess a wild poetry in their most basic superstitions that is absent here. They value music and have a deep appreciation for it as an art form. This single fact is linked to one of the greatest pleasures we enjoy. The music of America is completely unrespectable. We are likely worse off in this area than any other civilized nation, though we are certainly improving. The English, although far superior to us, lag behind all other European nations I'm familiar with. The music of the people has a somewhat vulgar tone to it, similar to our own, which indicates a lack of appreciation for the art. Even the French, who are not particularly known for their poetic tastes, excel in music compared to them. One rarely hears a crude tune, even among the bas peuple. I have little doubt that, in time, we will surpass the English in this art.
All these peculiarities diminish the enjoyments of the English; but, it strikes me, that the principal reason why these people and the Americans are less happy than usual, is to be found in the fact that,[217] by admitting civilization, men admit cares, whose moral evils are not compensated for, until one reaches a degree of cultivation far above the level of mediocrity. There is, unquestionably, much physical suffering, all over Europe, that is virtually unknown with us, but the remarks just made are meant to apply to those who are removed from the first wants of life. Both England and America strike me as being countries of facts rather than of feelings. It is almost purely so, but the English have one great advantage over us, in being a country of ideas, if not of sentiments and affections. The difference is owing to our youth.
All these quirks take away from the enjoyment of the English; but it seems to me that the main reason why these people and the Americans are less happy than usual is that, [217] by embracing civilization, people take on burdens that aren't balanced out by benefits until they reach a level of advancement well above average. There is undeniably a lot of physical suffering throughout Europe that is almost unknown to us, but the points I just made apply to those who have moved beyond the basic needs of life. Both England and America seem to me to be countries focused on facts rather than feelings. It's mostly that way, but the English have one major advantage over us; they are a country of ideas, if not of sentiments and affections. This difference is due to our youth.
Passons au deluge:—Speaking of the music of England, you are not to understand that there is no good music here. The gold of the country attracts the first artists of Europe, as a matter of course; but even the cultivated English have, quite obviously, not much more feeling for the art than we have ourselves. As a greater portion travel, their tastes are a little more cultivated than those of our people, but nothing strikes one sooner, than the obvious difference in feeling between an English audience, at the opera, and one on the continent of Europe.
Passons au deluge:—When it comes to the music of England, don’t think that there’s no good music here. The country’s wealth naturally attracts the top artists from Europe. However, even the well-educated English clearly don’t have much more appreciation for the art than we do ourselves. Since more of them travel, their tastes might be a bit more refined than ours, but nothing stands out more than the clear difference in emotion between an English audience at the opera and one on the European continent.
Still, the street music of London is positively the best in the world. The improvement in the last few years, even, is quite apparent. Respectable artists, such as would gladly be received in our orchestras, walk the streets, and play the music of Rossini, Mozart, Beethoven, Meyerbeer, Weber,[218] &c. &c. beneath your windows. London is not as well arranged for this species of enjoyment as the towns of the continent, for there are no courts in which the performers can get away from the clamour of the streets; but, about eight, the carriages cease, every body being at dinner, and most of the more private places are quite silent. Since the weather has become mild, I have frequently paused in my evening walks, to listen to airs that have come from the harp, violin, and flageolet, and have almost fancied myself in Venice, or Naples, though surrounded by the dingy bricks of London. A party of French have found us out, and they come regularly, twice a week, and play old French airs beneath the windows; favours that are seldom conferred on private houses, the public hotels being their usual stopping places. The secret of this unusual feature in the town, is in the fact, that where an Italian, or a Frenchman, though filled with enthusiasm, would bestow a few sous, the Englishman, with immoveable muscles, throws out half a crown. Walking to a dinner, the other evening, I heard a grand piano, on which some one was playing an overture of Rossini’s, accompanied by a flageolet, and, going a little out of my way to ascertain the cause, I found the artist in the street, seated before the open windows of a hotel. He trundled the machine about on a sort of wheelbarrow, and his execution was quite equal to what one usually hears in society.
Still, the street music in London is definitely the best in the world. The improvement over the last few years is really noticeable. Talented artists, who would easily be accepted in our orchestras, stroll through the streets and play the music of Rossini, Mozart, Beethoven, Meyerbeer, Weber, [218] &c. &c. beneath your windows. London isn't set up for this kind of enjoyment as well as the towns on the continent because there aren't any courtyards where the performers can escape the noise of the streets; but around eight, the carriages stop, everyone is at dinner, and most of the quieter spots are pretty silent. Since the weather has warmed up, I've often stopped during my evening walks to listen to tunes coming from the harp, violin, and flute, and I've almost felt like I was in Venice or Naples, even though I was surrounded by the dull bricks of London. A group of French musicians has discovered us, and they come regularly, twice a week, to play old French tunes beneath the windows; favors that are rarely given to private homes, as public hotels are usually their typical stops. The reason for this unusual aspect of the town is that where an Italian or Frenchman, enthusiastic as they are, might give a few coins, the Englishman, with his unchanging expression, tosses out half a crown. The other evening, while walking to dinner, I heard a grand piano playing an overture by Rossini, accompanied by a flute, and when I took a slight detour to check it out, I found the musician in the street, sitting in front of the open windows of a hotel. He moved his setup around on a sort of wheelbarrow, and his performance was quite comparable to what you usually hear in social settings.
I cannot describe to you the influence these sweet[219] sounds, especially when they revive the recollections of other and more genial lands, have over the feelings. These are the moments in which men may be said truly to live, and half an hour of such delight is worth a year passed in listening to the prices of lots, and to the variation of the markets. Music is certainly a good article!
I can’t express how much these lovely[219] sounds, especially when they bring back memories of other, happier places, affect the emotions. These are the moments when people can truly be said to live, and just half an hour of such joy is worth a year spent listening to the prices of lots and the ups and downs of the markets. Music is definitely a great thing!
LETTER XXVII.
To Jacob Sutherland, Esq., Geneva.
Amid the affected disdain, that is so often assumed by the press and orators of England, when there is occasion to allude to America, a lively jealousy of the growing power of the republic is easily discovered. But, one at a distance, like yourself, may not be aware of the extent to which this feeling is allied with apprehension of Russia. The wise policy of Alexander created affinities of an alarming nature between the government of Russia and that of America, and, mingled with a reluctance to give us fair words and honest treatment, that goes nigh to choke them, the statesmen, here, are beginning to feel the necessity of counteracting some of the bad consequences of their own former blunders.
Amid the affected disdain often shown by the press and speakers in England when mentioning America, a noticeable jealousy of the republic's growing power is easily seen. However, someone
Heaven bless the Quarterly Review, say I! Although I am far from boasting of the mental independence of the republic, for few men can be more strongly impressed with the dangerous character of the practice that so generally prevails at home, of reasoning and feeling on all questions of polity like[221] Englishmen, instead of Americans, I do believe the Quarterly Review has done more towards alienating the feelings of America from Great Britain, than the two wars, the commercial rivalries, the orders in council, impressment, the Henry plot, and all the other points of national dissension, united. This may sound extravagant, but I am not the only person of this way of thinking; and it is certain; the facts being too notorious to admit of dispute, that several of our prominent men, who were formerly most subject to the Anglo-mania, have beep converted to a more healthful state of feeling, in consequence of their having been, accidentally, personal sharers in the abuse that has been so lavishly heaped on the nation. I have laughed, heartily, at the writhings of a certain instructor, under whom you and I, when boys, were condemned to hear all things English lauded to the skies, but who, having been roughly handled, as a writer, in this very Quarterly, has since come out manfully in vindication, as it is called, of the country, or, in other words of its things, and, in reality, of himself.
Heaven bless the Quarterly Review, I say! Although I'm not one to claim that our country thinks independently, because not many people recognize the danger in the way we often think and feel about political issues like[221] Englishmen do instead of Americans, I genuinely believe the Quarterly Review has done more to drive a wedge between America and Great Britain than the two wars, the trade rivalries, the orders in council, impressment, the Henry plot, and all the other national disagreements combined. This might sound extreme, but I’m not the only one who thinks this way. It's clear— the evidence is too well-known to deny— that several of our leading figures, who were once very enamored with all things British, have changed their attitudes to a more positive outlook because they have, by chance, experienced the harsh criticism that has been directed at our nation. I've had a good laugh at the struggles of a certain teacher we both had as boys, who made us listen to endless praise of everything English, but who, after being criticized quite harshly as a writer in this very Quarterly, has since bravely defended our country—or rather its things—and, in truth, himself.
This is a species of independence of which their will never be a lack. Let us, be grateful, however, for this much, and thank our stars and the Quarterly, accordingly. When I rejoice in the alienation of the feelings of America from England, it is not that I could wish to see our own nation on worse terms with this, than with any other, but, under the full conviction that we must pass through some such process[222] of alienation, before we shall ever get to consider the English in the only mode that is either safe or honourable for one independent people to regard another. The constant infusion of new prejudices and partialities, by the agency of emigrants, and the manner in which we are obliged to depend on England for our literature, has rendered the change singularly slow, nor does it strike me that what is actually going on, is taking the right direction. We no longer believe that an English apple is better than an American apple, it is true; or even an English hog, or a horse; but, we do not the less believe in English political principles, although nothing can be more apparent than the fact that these principles have been established as a consequence of a factitious, and, in some measure, a fortuitous condition of society, to which our own system is, perhaps, more antagonist than that of any other Christian state.
This is a type of independence that will never be in short supply. Let’s be grateful for this much and thank our lucky stars and the Quarterly for it. When I take pleasure in the growing distance between America's feelings and England's, it's not that I want our nation to be in worse relations with England than with anyone else, but because I firmly believe we need to go through this process of alienation before we can see the English in a way that is safe and honorable for one independent nation to view another. The constant influx of new biases and favoritism, thanks to emigrants, along with the fact that we rely on England for our literature, has made this change particularly slow. It also doesn’t seem to me that the changes happening are heading in the right direction. It’s true that we no longer think an English apple is better than an American one, or even an English pig or horse; however, we still hold beliefs in English political principles, even though it’s clear that these principles are based on a made-up and somewhat accidental social condition, which is perhaps more opposed to our own system than that of any other Christian nation.
Keeping the question of our moral dependence out of view, and returning to this country, I think the jealousy of Russia is about to produce a change of policy as respects America. It is quite impossible for one never out of America, to appreciate the nature and extent of the interest that all the higher classes, here, feel in their foreign policy. In America, we are almost in a state of nature, as regards every thing of the sort, the world furnishing no example perhaps of a people so much neglecting all the great interests that are not placed immediately[223] before their eyes.[17] Did the people of the United States understand their true situation, the intentions, expectations, and wishes of this part of the world, they would at once exhibit a naval force, that should demonstrate the hazards of incurring their just resentment.
Keeping the question of our moral dependence hidden, and focusing back on this country, I believe the jealousy of Russia is about to lead to a shift in policy towards America. It's nearly impossible for someone who has never left America to grasp the nature and extent of the interest that all the higher classes here have in their foreign policy. In America, we are almost living in a state of nature when it comes to these matters; the world probably has no other example of a people so neglectful of all the significant interests that aren't directly in front of them. If the people of the United States truly understood their situation and the intentions, expectations, and desires of this part of the world, they would quickly display a naval force that would make clear the risks of provoking their rightful anger.[223] [17]
Some of our early diplomatists in Europe, when men of talents and character were alone employed in such situations, speak of the reasons they had for distrusting the intentions of England, on the subject of our independence, but I have lately been astonished at hearing it suggested, here, that this government has not yet absolutely abandoned the project of attempting re-colonization. It is probable that this opinion is now exaggerated, but that such a scheme did exist, until within the last fifteen or[224] twenty years, I make no doubt. There is a remarkable expression in an article of the Edinburgh Review, that appeared shortly after the peace of 1815. I quote from memory, but the words were nearly these, and as to the idea it is accurate, the subject of the article being America—“We presume that the project of re-colonization is at length abandoned!” Such a remark would not have been made causelessly. But I have, myself, been present when this subject was discussed, in Paris, by men who are in the secrets of states, and I well remember the surprise I felt at hearing the possibility of re-colonization suggested. On that occasion, when I gave the failure in 1776, as a proof of the impracticability of such a project at this late day, I was significantly reminded of the hundred millions that England had subjugated in India.
Some of our early diplomats in Europe, when talented and principled individuals were the only ones in such roles, talked about their reasons for doubting England's intentions regarding our independence. Recently, I've been shocked to hear suggestions here that the government hasn't completely ruled out the idea of trying to re-colonize us. This belief might be blown out of proportion now, but I have no doubt that such plans existed until about fifteen or twenty years ago. There’s a noteworthy statement in an article from the Edinburgh Review that came out shortly after the peace of 1815. I’m quoting from memory, but it was something like this, and regarding the idea, it is accurate, considering the article was about America—“We presume that the project of re-colonization is at last abandoned!” Such a comment wouldn’t have been made without reason. However, I have personally been present at discussions in Paris about this topic, among people who are in the know about state affairs, and I vividly remember my surprise at the mention of re-colonization as a possibility. On that occasion, when I pointed to the failure in 1776 as evidence of how impractical such a plan would be now, I was pointedly reminded of the hundred million people that England had conquered in India.
One thing is certain; we estimate our own security, very differently from what it is estimated here. It is the expectation of Europe generally, and of England especially, that we shall separate; and to this end, it is probable that the efforts of those who plot our overthrow will be directed. Little, I might almost say nothing, is known in America, of the means that are employed by the privileged classes of Europe to maintain their ascendancy. We have heard a great deal of the machinations of infidelity, and of the infamous schemes of demagogues to overturn the existing order of things, in these governments, but scarcely a whisper has been breathed[225] against the plots and inexcusable agencies that are universally attributed to the friends of despotism and aristocracy, by the friends of liberty. Little accustomed to think for ourselves, and with a corrupt and interested press, we have lent greedy ears to ex-parte testimony, and, ready enough to oppose the principles of the Age of Reason and of the Illuminati, we have overlooked the essential circumstance that they are merely the reaction of extreme abuses, and that the root of the evil lies deeper than the disgusting excesses which have been so zealously paraded before our eyes. I can know no more of the past than what I hear; but the fairest minded men of France have assured me of their deep conviction, that the machinations of their enemies were principally instrumental in bringing about the horrors of their own revolution. No one pretends that it is unnatural for those who have been ruthlessly depressed, to break out in acts of violence when suddenly released, but they believe that agents were employed to excite these passions to fury, and that, finding it impossible to stay the torrent of revolution by resistance, the privileged here, directed their schemes to bringing it into disrepute, by inciting the people to acts that would be certain to offend humanity. One anecdote related to me by General Lafayette, in person, I consider so remarkable that it shall be repeated, substituting, however, initials of names that do not apply to those that were actually mentioned, as[226] some of the parties are still living. I select this anecdote from a hundred, because I so well know the integrity of the party from whom it is derived, that I feel confident there is no exaggeration or colouring in the account, and because it is, fortunately, in my power to prove that I had it from General Lafayette, almost in the words in which it is given to you.
One thing is clear: we view our own security very differently from how it's perceived here. Generally, Europe, and especially England, expects that we will separate. To this end, it’s likely that the efforts of those who plot our downfall will be focused. Little, I might almost say nothing, is known in America about the tactics used by the privileged classes of Europe to maintain their power. We’ve heard a lot about the schemes of infidelity and the infamous plans of demagogues to overturn the current order in these governments, but barely a word has been spoken against the plots and unacceptable methods that are widely attributed to the friends of tyranny and aristocracy by advocates of liberty. Unaccustomed to think for ourselves, and with a corrupt and biased press, we have eagerly listened to one-sided testimony, and, while quick to oppose the principles of the Age of Reason and the Illuminati, we have overlooked the crucial fact that these are merely reactions to extreme abuses, and that the root of the problem lies deeper than the disgusting excesses that have been so eagerly displayed before us. I can know no more about the past than what I hear; however, the most fair-minded people in France have assured me of their strong belief that the plots of their enemies played a major role in bringing about the horrors of their own revolution. No one claims it's unnatural for those who have been brutally oppressed to erupt in violence when suddenly freed, but they believe agents were hired to fan these passions into a frenzy, and that, finding it impossible to stop the wave of revolution through resistance, the privileged classes here directed their efforts towards discrediting it by provoking the people into actions that would surely offend humanity. There is one story shared with me by General Lafayette that I find so remarkable that I will repeat it, though I’ll use initials for the names involved so as not to reveal those that were actually mentioned, since some of the individuals are still alive. I choose this story from many because I trust the integrity of the person from whom it comes, and I’m confident there’s no exaggeration or distortion in the account, and because I can prove that I received it from General Lafayette, almost in the exact words presented to you.
We were conversing on the subject of the probable agency of the monarchs and aristocrats of Europe, in bringing about the excesses of the revolution. “Count N—— was in England during the peace of Amiens,” said our venerable friend, “and he dined with Lord G——, one of Mr. Pitt’s cabinet. They were standing together at a window of the drawing-room, when Lord G—— pointed to a window of a house at a little distance, and said “that is the window of the room in which F—— lodged, when in England.” “F——,” exclaimed Count N——, “what can you know, my Lord, of such a man as F——!” The English minister smiled significantly, and replied “why, we sent him to France.”
We were talking about the likely involvement of the monarchs and aristocrats of Europe in causing the troubles of the revolution. “Count N—— was in England during the Peace of Amiens,” our wise friend said, “and he had dinner with Lord G——, who was part of Mr. Pitt’s cabinet. They were standing together by a window in the drawing room when Lord G—— pointed to a window of a nearby house and said, ‘That’s the window of the room where F—— stayed when he was in England.’ ‘F——,’ Count N—— exclaimed, ‘what do you know, my Lord, about someone like F——?’ The English minister smiled knowingly and replied, ‘Well, we sent him to France.’”
By substituting for “Count N——” the name of a Frenchman who has been a minister under nearly every government in France for the last forty years, and whose private and public character is one of the best of that country; for that of Lord G——, a well-known English statesman; and that of F——, one of the greatest monsters to which the Reign of[227] Terror gave birth, you will have the story almost in the words in which it was related to me by General Lafayette, who told me he had it from Count N——, himself.
By replacing “Count N——” with the name of a Frenchman who has served as a minister under almost every government in France for the past forty years, and whose private and public character is among the best in the country; with that of Lord G——, a well-known English statesman; and with that of F——, one of the most notorious figures to emerge from the Reign of[227] Terror, you will have the story almost exactly as it was told to me by General Lafayette, who said he got it from Count N—— himself.
Had this anecdote appeared in one of the newspaper comments of the day, I should think less of it, but coming as it did, from a distinguished Frenchman, and he of better reputation than most of the politicians of the period, to a man like Lafayette, who is so perfectly free from the vice of attributing base motives to even his enemies, and this in a free and friendly conversation, with no apparent reason to misrepresent, I confess it has struck me as worthy of more than ordinary consideration.
If this story had shown up in one of the newspaper comments of the time, I’d think less of it. But since it came from a respected Frenchman, someone with a better reputation than most politicians of that era, and was shared with someone like Lafayette—who is completely above the fault of assuming low motives, even about his enemies—during a casual and friendly conversation, with no clear reason to mislead, I honestly find it worth more than usual attention.
When we remember how natural it is to employ the most obvious agencies in effecting our objects, one is not to be surprised that the scheme of pushing the popular feelings into extremes, should suggest itself, on such an occasion; and, as for any restraint imposed by principles, men are so apt to shift a divided responsibility from their own shoulders to those of their associates, so ready to look for justification in the end, and always so much disposed, in politics, to consider “une faute” more heinous than “un crime,” that I have no difficulty in believing the story, on the score of any moral scruples in the parties. The avowal might cause surprise, but it was two old soldiers talking over the different ruses of their late campaigns, and surprising things of the sort leak out in this way.
When we recall how natural it is to use the most obvious means to achieve our goals, it's no surprise that the idea of pushing public emotions to extremes would come up in such a situation. Additionally, when it comes to any principles that might hold people back, individuals often tend to shift part of the blame from themselves to their peers, eager to find justification in the outcome, and always inclined, in politics, to view “une faute” as worse than “un crime.” Because of this, I find it easy to believe the story without any moral objections from those involved. The acknowledgment might be surprising, but it was just two old soldiers discussing the different ruses from their recent campaigns, and unexpected revelations tend to come out in conversations like this.
Mr. Huskisson was a student of medicine in Paris, at the commencement of the French revolution. The French openly accuse him of having worn the bonnet rouge, and of having belonged to the most exaggerated of the Jacobins. They add that he was suddenly lost sight of, and when next seen was in the employment of the British government. All this may be true, however, and still no more than a natural consequence of youth and inexperience. Had Mr. Huskisson been less equivocal in his commercial ethics, and more consistent with his own avowed principles, the circumstance would not have much weight with me, for nothing is more natural than for a young mind to be carried away by sentiments that appear to be generous; but I hold it to be a pretty safe rule that the man who is jesuitical on any one fact, is to be distrusted on all others. That Mr. Huskisson is self-contradicted and insincere in his Free Trade doctrines, is as obvious as any moral truth I know.
Mr. Huskisson was studying medicine in Paris when the French Revolution began. The French openly accuse him of having worn the bonnet rouge and of being part of the most extreme Jacobins. They say he suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was working for the British government. This could all be true, but it might also just be a natural result of youth and inexperience. If Mr. Huskisson had been clearer in his commercial ethics and more consistent with his professed beliefs, this wouldn't bother me much, because it's normal for young people to be swayed by ideas that seem admirable. However, I believe a good rule of thumb is that a person who's devious about one fact should be suspected of the same about all others. It's clear to me that Mr. Huskisson is self-contradictory and insincere in his Free Trade beliefs, as obvious as any moral truth I know.
But, admitting that both these tales are idle, it would be folly for an American to shut his eyes to the confidence with which even the women, here, speak of the dismemberment of the Union. This is the point to which our enemies will be certain to direct their machinations; and if we wish “to calculate its value” to ourselves, we have only to regard the importance that is attached to it, by our enemies. You will judge of my surprise, when a young girl, under twenty years, told me very cooly, in answer[229] to some pleasantry that had passed between us, on the subject of national power, “Oh, but your Union will soon be dissolved!”
But, even if we agree that both these stories are nonsense, it would be ridiculous for an American to ignore the confidence with which even the women here talk about breaking up the Union. This is the direction our enemies will definitely focus their efforts on; and if we want “to calculate its value” to ourselves, we just need to pay attention to how much importance our enemies place on it. You can imagine my surprise when a young girl, who was under twenty, casually told me, in response to some lighthearted banter we had about national strength, “Oh, but your Union will soon be dissolved!”
Mr. Cobbett, who, though any thing but authority in matters of fact, is a shrewd thinker, and is accustomed to appreciate the means and agencies of states, has just declared in his journal, that, unless we abandon the protective policy, England ought to manifest her real power, and “blow their boasted Union to the winds.” Here we have a specimen of the ethics as well of the means employed, in such matters, by politicians. Unless we abandon a legitimate policy of our own, the social firebrand is to be lighted in our bosom! This savours strongly of the principles contained in the anecdote of General Lafayette. It will be said, however, that Mr. Cobbett is authority for nothing. But other journals have said, in substance, the same thing, and, I think, such is the tone of most political men, here. I have said that we overrate our security. A people, as much in the habit of looking to another nation for opinions, as our own, cannot be otherwise than dependent, to a certain degree, on the mercy of those who give them their impulses. No one can deny that we receive from England a vast deal that is excellent and useful, and it will be the cue of those who wish to influence us to our own injury, to mix their poison so artfully with this wholesome nutriment, that the two shall be swallowed together. Coupled with the most inflated boastings about American literature,[230] in the journals, we may constantly see statements that such and such a work is republished in England, or has gone to a second edition in this country, as the highest eulogium that can be given. Much the greater proportion of our writers still manifest a dependance on English opinion, a dread of its censure, and a desire to secure its favour, in a way that cannot easily be mistaken. God forbid! that any one should indulge in the low calumnies that mark equally ignorance and vulgarity; but it is painful to see the truckling manner in which flattery and homage are interwoven in so many of our works, with a manifest design to secure the favour of a people, who do not care to conceal their contempt. In my own case, how often have I had occasion to see the influence of this spirit, by having it tauntingly thrown into my teeth that such and such abuse has appeared in some English journal—perhaps such and such a puff, by way of flattery! There is not an American writer, at this moment, who does not lie at the mercy of the English critics, should they consider him of sufficient importance to notice; and there are symptoms that this country begins to think seriously, if indeed it has not long thought, of influencing the reputation of our political men. That such are their own opinions of their own power is sufficiently manifest, for they openly boast of it in the newspapers. Obvious attempts are made to influence opinion even in France, a country that is singularly deaf to foreign impressions; and if they[231] can excite a comment in France, they can convulse America.
Mr. Cobbett, who, while not exactly an authority on facts, is a sharp thinker and knows how to understand the means and actions of governments, has just stated in his journal that unless we drop the protective policy, England should show its real power and “blow their supposed Union to pieces.” Here we have an example of the ethics and tactics used by politicians in such situations. Unless we give up our legitimate policy, the social chaos is going to be ignited within us! This strongly resembles the principles discussed in the story of General Lafayette. It may be argued that Mr. Cobbett is not an authority on anything. However, other journals have expressed very similar sentiments, and I believe this is the prevailing attitude among most political figures here. I have stated that we overestimate our security. A people who often look to another nation for opinions as much as to their own cannot help but be a bit dependent on the whims of those who influence them. No one can deny that we receive a lot from England that is excellent and useful, and those who want to harm us will skillfully mix their poison with this good food so that both are consumed together. Alongside the grand claims about American literature,[230] we often see statements that certain works are being republished in England or have gone to a second edition here, as if that's the highest praise possible. A significant number of our writers still show a reliance on English opinions, a fear of its criticism, and a desire to win its favor, which is very clear. God forbid anyone should resort to the low slanders that demonstrate both ignorance and cheapness; but it’s painful to witness the way flattery and admiration are woven into so many of our works to clearly win the support of a group that isn’t shy about showing their disdain. In my own experience, how often have I been reminded that some kind of criticism has appeared in an English journal—maybe even a flattering review! There isn’t an American writer right now who isn’t at the mercy of English critics, should they deem him significant enough to comment on; and there are signs that this country is beginning to seriously consider, if it hasn’t already, how to influence the reputation of our political figures. Their confidence in their own power is quite evident, as they openly brag about it in the newspapers. Clear attempts are made to sway opinion even in France, a country known for being particularly resistant to foreign influence; and if they can stir a response in France, they can shake America.
In regarding this subject, the feelings and dispositions of the English nation are to be kept out of sight; for the human impulses of bodies of men are of no account in the control of interests like these: they who move the wires are behind the scenes, and the mass here, like the mass at home, is wrought on in a way that is perceptible only to the vigilant and the observing. But it is a humiliating fact, accompanying these circumstances, that the English see their influence, and deride us for it, even while they exercise it.
When it comes to this topic, we need to ignore the feelings and attitudes of the English nation; the human emotions of large groups don’t matter when it comes to controlling interests like these. Those pulling the strings are hidden from view, and the general public, both here and back home, is influenced in ways that only the watchful and observant notice. However, it’s a humbling reality that the English recognize their influence and mock us for it, even as they wield it.
Some peculiarities of a physical nature serve to aid foreigners in perpetuating their power over the American mind. The population is so diffused, that, unless in cases which excite local interest, there is no opinion sufficiently strong to cope with that which is formed in the towns, and these towns, particularly those of the most influence, are quite as much foreign as American. A large portion of even the presses, in the seaports, are directly controlled by men who were born British subjects, and it is a peculiarity about these people, scarcely ever to forget their origin. There is an infatuation in America, on this subject, that one who stands aloof, can hardly credit. Still, when we come to look into all the causes, it can scarcely create surprise that the writers of the nation, look as much to foreign as to native approbation,[232] that the diplomatists court their enemies, instead of their friends, and that public opinion is constantly influenced by interests and rights adverse to our own.
Some strange physical traits help foreigners maintain their influence over the American mindset. The population is so spread out that, unless something sparks local interest, there isn't a strong enough opinion to compete with those formed in the cities, and these cities, especially the most powerful ones, are just as foreign as they are American. A large part of the press in the coastal cities is controlled by people who were born British subjects, and these individuals rarely forget their origins. There’s a fascination in America about this issue that is hard to believe for someone who stays detached. However, when we examine all the reasons behind it, it’s not surprising that the writers in the country seek approval from abroad just as much as from home, that diplomats seek favor from their adversaries rather than their allies, and that public opinion is continuously swayed by interests and rights that go against our own.[232]
God knows, what is to be the final result. We may grow out of this weakness, as children get the better of the rickets; or we may succumb to the disease, as children often do. There is little use, however, in treating it with an overstrained delicacy, for it is the school of sentimentalists that has aggravated the disease to its present dangerous extent, and nothing will be so apt to cure it, besides time, as a little caustic, properly applied. I very well know, it is said, that the war of 1812, liberated the American mind from its ancient thraldom, and for a time it did; so did the war of the revolution; but no sooner did things, in both instances, revert back to their ancient channels, than the habits of thought appear to have kept them company. We have gained a little, permanently, beyond a question. No one thinks now, that a British frigate has only to say, “boh!” to an American frigate, to cause her to strike her flag; but this very point of manhood in the field, will prove the tendency to drop back into the old train of thinking, for, in despite of all the experience of 1776, thousands and tens of thousands of native citizens, believed we could not resist the English, when war was declared in 1812, either ashore or afloat! I do not mean, that they believed the power of America[233] could not resist the power of England, but that the man of America could not fight the man of England; for to this had the uninterrupted practice of reading the English accounts of themselves, brought the state of public opinion. As no nation has shown a better spirit in the field, when actually called on to serve, does not this fact prove how completely courage is a matter of convention, and how necessary it is to guard all the habits of thought?
God knows what the final outcome will be. We might outgrow this weakness, just like children overcome rickets; or we might succumb to the disease, as children often do. However, it’s not very useful to treat this with excessive sensitivity, because it's the sentimentalists' influence that has worsened the problem to its current dangerous level, and besides time, nothing will cure it more effectively than some tough love, if applied correctly. I know it’s said that the War of 1812 freed the American mind from its old constraints, and for a time it did; the same with the Revolutionary War. But as soon as things returned to normal, the mindset seemed to follow suit. We have definitely made some permanent gains. No one thinks anymore that a British frigate just has to say "boo!" to an American frigate to make it lower its flag; but this very aspect of maturity in battle highlights the tendency to revert to old thinking. Despite all we learned from 1776, countless native citizens believed we couldn’t stand up to England, whether on land or at sea, when war broke out in 1812! I don’t mean they thought America’s power couldn’t resist England’s, but that Americans couldn't fight against the English; that’s where the constant reading of English accounts of themselves has shaped public opinion. Since no nation has shown a better spirit in the field when called upon to serve, doesn’t this fact demonstrate how completely courage is a matter of convention and how crucial it is to protect all those thought patterns?
There is a feature of English jealousy, that strikes me as particularly odd. Every one reasons here, as if our government is always to be distrusted on account of its tendency to be driven into wars, by the truculent spirit of the democracy! I should say this notion haunts the English imagination, on the subject of America, though it would be difficult to give a good reason for it. The war of 1812, probably took our enemy by surprise, but it could not have been because the people of America rushed into it with precipitation, but because they had forborne so long as to remove every apprehension of their appealing to force at all. There is a professed distrust of General Jackson on this account. They think, or affect to think, that being a soldier, he will profit by the elements of democracy, and bring on a war of conquest, with a view to his own glory and tastes. Some do not hesitate to say, that he will then aim at a crown, like Napoleon![18]
There's something about English jealousy that seems particularly strange to me. Everyone here seems to think our government is always untrustworthy because it tends to get dragged into wars by the aggressive nature of democracy! I’d say this idea haunts the English mindset when it comes to America, even though it's tough to explain why. The War of 1812 probably caught our enemy off guard, but it wasn't because Americans rushed into it impulsively; it was actually because they held back for so long that it eliminated any worry about using force. There’s a stated distrust of General Jackson for this reason. They believe, or pretend to believe, that since he’s a soldier, he will exploit the democratic elements and start a war of conquest for his own glory and interests. Some even openly suggest that he might aim for a crown, like Napoleon![18]
LETTER XXVIII.
To Richard Cooper, Esq., Cooperstown, New York.
It would be an occupation of interest, to note the changes, moral and physical, that time, climate, and different institutions, have produced between the people of England, and those of America.
It would be an interesting task to observe the changes, both moral and physical, that time, climate, and various institutions have brought about between the people of England and those of America.
Physically, I do not think the change as great as is usually imagined. Dress makes a sensible difference in appearance, and I find that the Americans, who have been under the hands of the English tailors, are not easily distinguished from the English themselves. The principal points of distinction strike me to be these. We are taller, and less fleshy; more disposed to stoop; have more prominent features, and faces less full; are less ruddy, and more tanned; have much smaller hands and feet, anti-democratical as it may be; and are more slouching in gait. The exceptions, of course, are numerous, but I think these distinctions may be deemed national. The American, who has become Europeanized by dress, however, is so very different[237] a looking animal, from what he is at home, that too much stress is not to be laid on them. Then the great extent of the United States is creating certain physical differences in our own population, that render all such comparisons liable to many qualifications.
Physically, I don’t think the differences are as significant as is commonly believed. Clothing makes a noticeable difference in appearance, and I've noticed that Americans, who have been dressed by English tailors, are not easily distinguished from the English themselves. The main points of distinction that stand out to me are these: We are taller and less heavy-set; more likely to slouch; have more prominent features and less rounded faces; are less ruddy and more tanned; have much smaller hands and feet, undemocratic as it may seem; and walk in a more relaxed manner. Of course, there are many exceptions, but I think these differences can be considered national. However, the American who has adopted European styles in dress looks so very different from what he does at home that we shouldn’t place too much emphasis on them. Additionally, the vast size of the United States is creating certain physical differences within our own population, which means all such comparisons need many qualifications.
As to stature, and physical force, I see no reason to think the animal has deteriorated in America. As between England and the old Atlantic states, the difference is not striking, after one allows for the disparity in numbers, and the density of the population here, the eye always seeking exceptions; but, I incline to believe that the southwest will turn the scale to our side. I believe it to be a fact, that the aborigines of that portion of the Union, were larger than those of our own section of the country.
When it comes to size and physical strength, I don't see any reason to believe that the animal has worsened in America. Comparing England with the old Atlantic states, the difference isn’t significant once you take into account the population size and density here, always looking for exceptions. However, I tend to think that the southwest will tip the balance in our favor. I believe it's true that the indigenous people in that part of the country were larger than those from our region.
There are obvious physical differences among the English themselves. One county is said to have an undue proportion of red heads, another to have men taller than common, this again men that are shorter, and all to show traces of their remote origins. It is probable, that some of these peculiarities have descended to ourselves, though they have become blended by the unusual admixture of the population.
There are clear physical differences among the English people. One county is known for having an unusual number of redheads, another for having taller-than-average men, and yet another for having shorter men, all reflecting traces of their distant origins. It's likely that some of these characteristics have been passed down to us, although they have mixed together due to the diverse blend of the population.
Morally, we live under the influence of systems so completely the converse of each other, that it is matter of surprise, so many points of resemblance still remain. The immediate tendency of the English system is, to create an extreme deference in[238] all the subordinate classes for their superiors, while that of the American is to run into the opposite feeling. The effects of both these tendencies, are certainly observable, though relatively, that of our own much less, I think, than that of England. It gives good models a rather better chance here, than they have with us.
Morally, we are influenced by systems that are almost completely opposite to each other, which makes it surprising that there are still so many points of similarity. The immediate goal of the English system is to create a strong respect among all the lower classes for their superiors, while the American system tends to foster the opposite attitude. The effects of both tendencies are definitely noticeable, although I believe our system shows this effect much less than England's does. It gives good role models a better chance here than they have with us.
In England, the disaffected to the government, are among precisely those who most sustain government in America; and the disaffected in America, (if so strong a word can properly be used, as applied to natives,) are of a class whose interests it is to sustain government in England.[19] These facts give very different aspects to the general features of society.[239] Walking in Regent’s street, lately, I witnessed an attempt of the police, to compel some hackney coachmen to quit their boxes, and go with them before the magistrate. A crowd of a thousand people collected immediately, and its feeling was decidedly against the ministers of the law; so much so, indeed, as to render it doubtful, whether the coachmen, whose conduct had been flagrantly criminal, would not be rescued. Now, in America, I think, the feeling of such a crowd, would have been just the other way. It would have taken an interest in supporting the authorities of the country, instead of an interest in opposing them. This was not the case of a mob, you will remember, in which passion puts down reason, but an ordinary occurrence of the exercise of the power of the police. Instances of this nature, might be multiplied, to show that the mass of the two people, act under the influence of feelings diametrically opposed to each other.
In England, those who are unhappy with the government are often the same people who support the government in America. Conversely, those who are discontented in America (if that's the right word to use for locals) belong to a group whose interests align with supporting the government in England. These facts present very different perspectives on society. [239] Recently, while walking in Regent’s Street, I saw the police trying to force some cab drivers to leave their vehicles and go with them to the magistrate. A crowd of about a thousand people quickly gathered, and they were definitely against the law enforcement officers—so much so that it was questionable whether the cab drivers, whose actions were clearly wrong, would be rescued. In America, I believe a crowd like that would have felt the opposite. They would have been more inclined to support the authorities rather than oppose them. This wasn’t just a mob where emotions take over reason; it was a typical situation involving police authority. Instances like this could be multiplied to show how the general sentiments of the two groups are completely different.
On the other hand, Englishmen of the higher classes are, with very few exceptions, and these exceptions are usually instances of mere party opposition, attached to their system, sensitive on the subject of its merits or defects, and ever ready to defend it when assailed. The American of the same class is accustomed to sneer at democracy, to cavil at its fruits, and to colour and exaggerate its faults. Though this latter disposition may be, to a degree, accounted for by the facts, that all merit is[240] comparative, and most of our people have not had the opportunities to compare; and that it is natural to resist most that which most annoys, although the substitution of any other for the actual system would produce even greater discontent; still, I think, the general tendency of aristocratical institutions on the one hand, and of democratical on the other, is to produce this broad difference in feeling, as between classes.
On the other hand, Englishmen from the upper classes, with very few exceptions—usually just cases of political opposition—are committed to their system. They are sensitive about its strengths and weaknesses and are always ready to defend it when it comes under attack. In contrast, the American from the same class tends to mock democracy, criticize its outcomes, and highlight and exaggerate its shortcomings. This attitude might be partly explained by the fact that all merit is relative, and most of our people haven’t had the chance to compare; plus, it's natural to resist whatever annoys us the most, even though switching to any other system would likely cause even more dissatisfaction. Still, I believe that the overall impact of aristocratic institutions on one side and democratic ones on the other tends to create this significant difference in feelings between classes.
Both the Americans and the English are charged with being offensively boastful and arrogant, as nations, and too much disposed to compare themselves advantageously with their neighbours. I have visited no country in which a similar disposition does not exist, and as communities are merely aggregations of men, I fancy that the disposition of a people to take this view of their own merits, is no more than carrying out the well-known principle of individual vanity. The English and ourselves, however, well may, and probably do differ from other nations, in one circumstance connected with such a failing. The mass in both nations, are better instructed, and are of more account than the mass in other countries, and their sentiments form more of a public opinion than elsewhere. When the bulk of a people are in a condition to make themselves heard, one is not to expect much refinement or delicacy, in the sentiments they utter. The English do not strike me as being a vainer nation than the French, although, in the way of ordinary intercourse,[241] I believe that both they and we are more boastful.
Both Americans and Brits are often seen as being annoyingly proud and arrogant as nations, and they tend to compare themselves favorably to their neighbors. I've been to many countries, and I’ve found this attitude everywhere. Since communities are just groups of individuals, I think this tendency to view their own merits positively is just an extension of individual vanity. However, the English and Americans might differ from other nations in one important way regarding this flaw. The general public in both countries is better educated and holds more significance than in other places, and their opinions shape public sentiment more than elsewhere. When a large number of people are in a position to express their views, you can’t expect a lot of refinement or subtlety in what they say. I don’t see the English as being any more vain than the French, although in casual interactions, I believe both they and we are indeed more boastful.
The English are to be particularly distinguished from the Americans, in the circumstance of their being proud people. This is a useful and even an ennobling quality, when it is sustained by facts, though apt to render a people both uncomfortable and unpleasant, when the glory on which they pique themselves is passed away. We are almost entirely wanting in national pride, though abundantly supplied with an irritable vanity, that might rise to pride, had we greater confidence in our facts. Most intelligent Englishmen are ready enough to admit the obvious faults of their climate, and even of their social condition, but it is an uncommon American that will concede any thing material, on such points, unless it can be made to bear on democracy. We have the sensitiveness of provincials, increased by the consciousness of having our spurs to earn, on all matters of glory and renown, and our jealousy extends even to the reputations of the cats and dogs. It is but an indifferent compliment to human nature to add, that the man who will join, complacently, and I may say ignorantly, in the abuse of foreigners against the institutions of the country, and even against its people, always reserving a saving clause in favour of his own particular class, will take fire if an innuendo is hazarded against its beef, or a suggestion made that the four thousand feet of the Round Peak, are not equal to[242] the thirteen thousand of the Jung Frau. The English are tolerably free from this weakness, and travelling is daily increasing this species of liberality, at least. I presume that the insular situation of England, and our own distance from Europe, are equally the causes of these traits, though there may be said to be a “property qualification” in the very nature of man, that disposes him to view his own things with complacency, and those of his neighbours with distrust. Bishop Heber, in one of his letters to Lord Grenville, in speaking of the highest peaks of the Himalayas, throws into a parenthesis, “which I feel some exultation in saying, is completely within the limits of the British empire,” a sort of sentiment, of which, I dare say, neither St. Chrysostom nor Polycarp was entirely free.
The English can be clearly distinguished from the Americans by their pride. This can be a valuable and even uplifting quality when backed by facts, but it often makes a people uncomfortable and unpleasant when the glory they take pride in has faded away. We lack national pride, though we have a lot of irritability and vanity that might turn into pride if we had more faith in our facts. Most educated English people readily acknowledge the obvious flaws in their climate and even their social conditions, but it's rare to find an American who will admit anything substantial about these issues unless it relates to democracy. We have the sensitivity of people from smaller regions, heightened by the awareness that we still have to earn our recognition in terms of glory and fame, and our jealousy even extends to the reputations of our pets. It's not a great compliment to human nature to say that the person who happily and, I might add, ignorantly joins in criticizing foreigners and their institutions, and even their people, while always protecting their own social class, will get defensive if someone makes a jab at its beef or suggests that the four thousand feet of Round Peak aren’t as impressive as the fifteen thousand of the Jungfrau. The English seem to be fairly free of this flaw, and traveling is gradually fostering a type of openness. I believe that both England's insular situation and our distance from Europe contribute to these characteristics, though one might say there's a built-in tendency in human nature that makes people view their own possessions with satisfaction and their neighbors' with skepticism. Bishop Heber, in one of his letters to Lord Grenville, mentions the highest peaks of the Himalayas in a way that suggests pride, saying, “which I feel some exultation in saying, is completely within the limits of the British empire,” a sentiment that, I dare say, neither St. Chrysostom nor Polycarp was entirely free from.
On the subject of sensibility to comments on their national habits and national characters, neither France nor England is by any means as philosophical or indifferent as one might suppose. As a rule, I believe all men are more easily enraged when their real faults are censured, than when their virtues are called in question; and, if the defect happen to be unavoidable, or one for which they are not fairly responsible, the resentment is twofold that which would attend a comment on a vice. The only difference I can discover between the English and ourselves, in this particular, is easily to be traced to our greater provincialism, youth,[243] and the consciousness that we are obliged to anticipate some of our renown. I should say that the English are thin-skinned, and the Americans raw. Both resent fair, frank, and manly comments with the same bad taste, resorting to calumny, blackguardism, and abuse, when wit and pleasantry would prove both more effective and wiser, and, perhaps, reformation, wisest of all. I can only account for this peculiarity, by supposing that the institutions and political facts of the two countries have rendered vulgar-minded men of more account, than is usually the case, and that their influence has created a species of public opinion which is less under the correction of taste, principles, and manners, than is the case in nations where the mass is more depressed. Of the fact, itself, there can be no question.
When it comes to how sensitive people are to comments about their national habits and characters, neither France nor England is as philosophical or indifferent as one might think. Generally, I believe that people are more likely to get upset when their real faults are pointed out than when their virtues are questioned. And if the fault is unavoidable or something they aren't really responsible for, their resentment is even stronger than what comes from a comment about a vice. The only difference I see between the English and us in this regard seems to stem from our greater provincialism, youth, and the awareness that we need to earn some of our reputation. I’d say the English are thin-skinned, while Americans are raw. Both react poorly to honest, straightforward, and polite comments, resorting instead to slander, foul language, and insults, when humor and lightheartedness would be more effective and sensible, and perhaps even lead to positive change, which would be the smartest approach. I can only explain this peculiarity by suggesting that the institutions and political realities of the two countries have given a louder voice to less refined individuals than is typical, and their influence has shaped a kind of public opinion that is less guided by taste, principles, and manners than in nations where the general population is more marginalized. There’s no doubt about this fact.
In order to appreciate the effect of refinement on this nation, it will be necessary to recur to some of its statistical facts. England, including Wales, contains rather less than fifty-eight thousand square miles of territory; the state of New York, about forty-three thousand. On the former surface, there is a population of something like fifteen millions; on the latter, a population of less than two. One gives a proportion of about two hundred and sixty to the square mile, and the other a proportion of less than fifty. These premises, alone, would show us the immense advantage that any given portion of surface in England, must possess over[244] the same extent of surface in America, in all those arts and improvements, that depend on physical force. If there were ten men of education, and refinement, and fortune, in a county of New York, of one thousand square miles in extent, there ought to be more than fifty men of the same character and means, in an English county of equal territory. This is supposing that the real premises offer nothing more against us, than the disproportion between numbers and surface; whereas, in fact, time, wealth, and an older civilization, more than quadruple the odds. Even these do not make up the sum of the adverse elements. Though England has but fifteen millions of souls, the empire she controls has nearly ten times that population, and a very undue proportion of the results of so great a physical force, centre in this small spot.
To understand the impact of refinement on this nation, we need to look at some statistics. England, along with Wales, covers just under fifty-eight thousand square miles; New York State is about forty-three thousand. In England, there’s a population of around fifteen million; in New York, fewer than two million. This gives a density of about two hundred sixty people per square mile in England, compared to less than fifty in New York. Just these facts alone highlight the significant advantage any given area in England has over the same area in America in all those skills and advancements reliant on physical resources. If there were ten educated, refined, and wealthy individuals in a one-thousand-square-mile county in New York, there should be more than fifty individuals with similar traits and resources in an English county of the same size. This assumes that the only significant factor is the difference in population density; however, in reality, time, wealth, and an older civilization increase the odds even more. These aren’t the only challenges, though. Even with a population of just fifteen million, England oversees an empire with nearly ten times that number, and a disproportionate share of the benefits from such a large physical resource is concentrated in this small area.[244]
The consideration of these truths suggest several useful heads of reflection. In the first place, they show us, if not the absolute impossibility, the great improbability, that the civilization, refinement, knowledge, wealth, and tastes of even the best portions of America, can equal those of this country, and suggest the expediency of looking to either points for our sources of pride. I have said, that the two countries act under the influence of moral agencies that are almost the converse of each other. The condensation of improvement and cultivation is so great here, that even the base of society is affected by it, even to deportment; whereas, with us, these[245] properties are so dispersed, as to render it difficult for those who are lucky enough to possess them, to keep what they have got, in face of the overshadowing influence of a lower school, instead of being able to impart them to society. Our standard, in nearly all things, as it is popular, is necessarily one of mediocrity; a highly respectable, and, circumstances considered, a singularly creditable one, but still a mediocrity; whereas; the condition of these people has enabled them to raise a standard, which, however much it may be and is wanting in the better elements of a pure taste, has immensely the advantage of our own, in most of the obvious blandishments of life. More than half of the peculiarities of America, peculiarities for which it is usual to seek a cause in the institutions, simply because they are so peculiar themselves, are to be traced to facts like these; or, in other words, to the disproportion between surface and numbers, the want of any other than commercial towns, and our distance from the rest of the world.
The consideration of these truths suggests several useful points for reflection. First of all, they indicate that, if not entirely impossible, it is quite unlikely that the culture, refinement, knowledge, wealth, and tastes of even the best parts of America can match those of this country, and they imply that we should consider either point as a source of pride. I’ve mentioned that the two countries are influenced by moral forces that are almost the opposite of each other. The concentration of improvement and cultivation here is so intense that even the lowest layers of society are affected by it, even in their behavior; whereas, for us, these properties are so scattered that it’s hard for those who are fortunate enough to have them to maintain what they possess in the face of the overpowering influence of a lower standard, instead of being able to pass them on to society. Our standard, in nearly everything, tends to be popular and is necessarily one of mediocrity; it is quite respectable, and given the circumstances, it’s particularly commendable, but still mediocrity. In contrast, the situation of these people allows them to set a standard that, however much it may lack the finer qualities of pure taste, has a significant advantage over our own in many of the obvious pleasures of life. More than half of the unique traits of America, traits that are often thought to stem from its institutions simply because they are so unusual, can be traced to facts like these; in other words, to the mismatch between surface and population, the lack of anything but commercial towns, and our distance from the rest of the world.
Every condition of society has its own advantages, and its own disadvantages. To claim perfection for any one, in particular, would be to deny the nature of man. Their comparative merits are to be decided, only, by the comparative gross results, and it is in this sense, that I contend for the superiority of our own. The utilitarian school, as it has been popularly construed, is not to my taste, either, for I believe there is great utility in the[246] grace and elegance of life, and no one would feel more disposed to resist a system, in which these essential properties are proscribed. That we are wanting in both, I am ready to allow; but I think the reason is to be found in facts entirely independent of the institutions, and that the time will come, when the civilization of America will look down that of any other section of the world, if the country can pass that state of probation, during which it is and will be exposed to the assaults of secret combinations to destroy it; and during which, moreover, it is, in an especial degree, liable to be affected by inherited opinions, and opinions that have been obtained under a system that has so many of the forms, while it has so few of the principles of our own, as easily to be confounded with it, by the ignorant and the unreflecting.
Every aspect of society has its own pros and cons. To claim that any one society is perfect would be to ignore human nature. We can only judge their relative merits by looking at the overall outcomes, and in this way, I argue for the superiority of our own. The utilitarian approach, as it's commonly understood, doesn’t appeal to me either, because I believe there is significant value in the grace and elegance of life, and I would strongly oppose any system that disregards these essential qualities. I acknowledge that we lack both to some extent, but I believe the reasons for this are rooted in factors completely separate from our institutions. I think there will come a time when American civilization will surpass that of any other part of the world, if the country can endure the probationary period during which it is and will be vulnerable to secret efforts aimed at its destruction; and during which, in particular, it is especially susceptible to inherited beliefs and ideas that have been formed under a system that resembles ours in many ways but lacks its fundamental principles, making it easy for the uninformed and unthoughtful to confuse the two.
We over-estimate the effects of intelligence, as between ourselves and the English. The mass of information, here, probably exceeds that of America, though it is less equally distributed. In general knowledge of a practical nature, too, I think no people can compete with our own. But there is a species of information, that is both useful and refining, in which there are few European nations that do not surpass us. I allude, in particular, to most things that serve to embellish life. In addition to this superiority, the Europeans of the better classes very obviously possess over us an important advantage, in their intimate associations with each other,[247] by which means they insensibly imbibe a great deal of current knowledge, of which the similar classes in America are nearly ignorant; or, which, if known at all, is only known through the medium of books. In the exhibition of this knowledge, which embraces all that belongs to what is commonly termed a knowledge of the world, the difference between the European and the American is the difference to be seen between the man who has passed all his days in good society, and the man who has got his knowledge of it from novels and plays.
We tend to overestimate the impact of intelligence when comparing ourselves to the English. The amount of information here likely surpasses that in America, although it’s not as evenly spread out. In terms of practical general knowledge, I believe no other group can match ours. However, there's a kind of information that’s both useful and enriching, where few European nations don’t surpass us. I'm specifically referring to most things that enhance life. On top of this advantage, the European upper class clearly has an edge over us through their close interactions with one another, which allows them to effortlessly absorb a lot of current knowledge that similar groups in America are largely unaware of; or if they are aware, it’s mostly through reading. The difference in this type of knowledge—what's often referred to as a knowledge of the world—highlights the gap between Europeans and Americans, resembling the contrast between someone who has spent their life in good company and someone who has learned about it solely through novels and plays.[247]
In a correct estimate of their government, and in an acquaintance with its general action, the English are much our superiors, though we know most of details. This arises from the circumstances that the rights of an Englishman are little more than franchises, which require no very profound examination to be understood, while those of the American depend on principles that demand study, and which are constantly exposed to the antagonist influence of opinions that have been formed under another system. It is true the English monarchy, as a monarchy and as it now exists, is a pure mystification, but the supremacy of parliament being admitted, there can arise no great difficulty on the score of interpretation. The American system, moreover, is complicated and double, and the only true Whig and Tory parties that can exist must have their origin in this circumstance. To these reasons may be added the general fact, that the educated Englishman[248] reasons on his institutions like an Englishman only, while his American counterpart oftener reasons on the institutions of the republic like an Englishman too, than like an American. A single fact will show you what I mean, although a hundred might be quoted. In England the government is composed, in theory, of three bases and one summit; in America, it is composed of one base and three summits. In one, there is supposed to be a balance in the powers of the state; and as this is impossible in practice, it has resulted in a consolidated authority in its action; in the other, there is but one power, that of the entire people, and the balance is in the action of their agents. A very little reflection will show that the maxims of two such systems ought to be as different as the systems themselves.
In a correct assessment of their government and in understanding its general operation, the English are far ahead of us, even though we know most of the details. This is because the rights of an Englishman are little more than privileges that don't require deep examination to grasp, while those of an American are based on principles that require study and are constantly challenged by opinions formed under a different system. It’s true that the English monarchy, as it currently exists, is somewhat of a mystery, but once you accept the supremacy of Parliament, there’s not much difficulty in interpretation. The American system, on the other hand, is complicated and dual-layered, and the only true Whig and Tory parties that can exist are rooted in this situation. Additionally, the educated Englishman reasons about his institutions purely like an Englishman, while his American counterpart often reasons about the institutions of the republic more like an Englishman than like an American. A single example can illustrate my point, though many could be cited. In England, the government is theoretically built on three foundations and one apex; in America, it has one foundation and three apexes. In the former, there’s supposed to be a balance of powers in the state; since this is practically impossible, it has resulted in a consolidated authority in its actions. In the latter, there is just one power, that of the entire people, and the balance lies in the actions of their representatives. A little thought will reveal that the principles of two such systems should be as different as the systems themselves.
The English are to be distinguished from the Americans, by greater independence of personal habits. Not only the institutions, but the physical condition of our own country has a tendency to reduce us all to the same level of usages. The steam-boats, the over-grown taverns, the speculative character of the enterprises, and the consequent disposition to do all things in common, aid the tendency of the system in bringing about such a result. In England a man dines by himself, in a room filled with other hermits; he eats at his leisure; drinks his wine in silence; reads the paper by the hour, and, in all things, encourages his individuality and insists on his particular humours. The American is compelled to submit to a common rule; he eats when others[249] eats; sleeps when others sleep; and he is lucky, indeed, if he can read a paper in a tavern without having a stranger looking over each shoulder.[20] The Englishman would stare at a proposal that should invade his habits under the pretence of a common wish, while the American would be very apt to yield tacitly, though this common wish should be no more than an impudent assertion of some one who had contrived to affect his own purposes, under the popular plea. The Englishman is so much attached to his independence that he instinctively resists every effort to invade it, and nothing would be more likely to arouse him than to say the mass thinks differently from himself; whereas the American ever seems ready to resign his own opinion to that which is made to seem to be the opinion of the public. I say seems to be, for so manifest is the power of public opinion, that one of the commonest expedients of all American managers, is to create an impression that the public thinks in a particular way, in order to bring the common mind in subjection. One often renders himself ridiculous by a foolish obstinacy, and the other is as often contemptible by a weak compliance. A portion of what may be called the community of character and habits in America, is doubtless owing to the rustic nature of its[250] society, for one more easily maintains his independence in a capital than in a village, but I think the chief reasons are to be found in the practice of referring every thing to the common mind.
The English are different from Americans when it comes to personal habits. Not only do our institutions differ, but the physical conditions in our country tend to level everyone to the same lifestyle. Steam boats, large inns, the speculative nature of businesses, and the general tendency to do everything collectively all contribute to this outcome. In England, a person dines alone in a room full of other solitary diners; he eats at his own pace, drinks his wine in silence, reads the newspaper for hours, and values his individuality while indulging in his quirks. The American, on the other hand, has to follow a common routine; he eats when others eat, sleeps when others sleep, and is quite fortunate if he can read a newspaper in a tavern without someone looking over his shoulder. The Englishman would be shocked by a suggestion that disrupts his habits under the guise of a shared desire, while the American is likely to conform quietly, even if this shared desire is just a brazen claim from someone pursuing their own interests under the pretense of common good. The Englishman is so devoted to his independence that he instinctively resists any attempt to infringe on it, and nothing would provoke him more than to hear that the majority disagrees with him; meanwhile, the American often seems ready to give up his own views in favor of what appears to be the public opinion. I say appears because the influence of public opinion is so evident that one of the most common strategies among American leaders is to create the impression that the public thinks one way in order to control collective thought. One often looks foolish due to stubbornness, while the other can appear weak due to excessive compliance. A part of what we can call the community of character and habits in America is undoubtedly due to the rural nature of its society; it's easier to maintain independence in a city than in a small town. However, I believe the main reasons lie in the habit of deferring everything to the collective mindset.
It is usual to ascribe the solitary and unsocial habits of English life, to the natural dispositions of the people, but I think unjustly. The climate is made to bear the blame of no small portion of this peculiarity. Climate, probably, has an influence on us all, for we know that we are more elastic, and more ready to be pleased in a clear bracing air, than in one that is close and sciroccoish, but, on the whole I am led to think, the English owe their habits to their institutions, more than to any natural causes.
It's common to blame the solitary and antisocial habits of English life on the people's natural tendencies, but I believe that's unfair. The climate takes a big share of the responsibility for this uniqueness. Climate likely affects all of us, as we know we feel more energized and happier in fresh, clear air than in a stuffy, oppressive atmosphere. However, I tend to think that the English people's habits are shaped more by their institutions than by any natural factors.
I know no subject, no feeling, nothing, on which an Englishman, as a rule, so completely loses sight of all the better points of his character, on which he is so uniformly bigotted and unjust, so ready to listen to misrepresentation and caricature, and so unwilling to receive truth, on which, in short, he is so little like himself in general, as on those connected with America.
I don't know of any topic, feeling, or anything else that causes an Englishman to lose sight of the better aspects of his character as much as this. He tends to be consistently narrow-minded and unfair, quick to accept misrepresentation and stereotypes, and hesitant to accept the truth. In short, he behaves in a way that's so uncharacteristic of himself when it comes to anything related to America.
As the result of this hasty and imperfect comparison, I am led to believe, that a national character somewhere between the two, would be preferable to either, as it is actually found. This may be saying no more than that man does not exist in a condition of perfection; but were the inequalities named, pared off from both people, an ingenious critic might still find faults of sufficient magnitude, to[251] preserve the identity with the human race, and qualities of sufficient elevation, to entitle both to be considered among the greatest and best nations of modern, if not of any other, times.
As a result of this quick and imperfect comparison, I believe that a national character somewhere in between the two would be better than either, as it actually exists. This might just mean that humans aren't perfect; however, if the inequalities mentioned were removed from both groups, a clever critic might still find significant faults that keep their identity within the human race, and enough admirable qualities to classify both as among the greatest and best nations of modern times, if not any other era.
In most things that pertain to taste, the English have greatly the advantage of us, though taste is certainly not the strong side of English character. On this point, alone, one might write a book, but a very few remarks must now satisfy you. In nothing, however, is this superiority more apparent, than in their simplicity, and, particularly, in their simplicity of language. They call a spade, a spade. I very well know, that neither men nor women, in America, who are properly educated, and who are accustomed to its really better tone, differ much, if any, from the English in this particular, but, in this case, as in most others, in which national peculiarities are sought, the better tone of America is overshadowed by its mediocrity.[21] Although I deem[252] the government of this country the very quintessence of hocus pocus, having scarcely a single practice[253] that does not violate its theory, I believe that there is more honesty of public sentiment in England, than in America. The defect at home, I ascribe, in common with the majority of our national failings, to the greater activity, and greater unresisted force of ignorance and cupidity, there, than here. High qualities are nowhere collected in a sufficient phalanx to present a front to the enemy, in America.
In most things related to taste, the English definitely have the upper hand compared to us, even though taste isn't exactly a strong point of their character. One could write a book on this topic, but I’ll just make a few comments for now. This superiority is especially clear in their simplicity, particularly in their straightforward way of using language. They call a spade a spade. I recognize that neither men nor women in America, who are well-educated and used to a truly better tone, differ much, if at all, from the English in this regard, but in this case, as in most other instances where national traits are examined, America’s better tone is overshadowed by its mediocrity. Although I think the government here is basically just a bunch of nonsense, with hardly any practice that aligns with its theory, I believe there's more honesty in public sentiment in England than in America. I attribute the flaws at home, similar to most of our national shortcomings, to the stronger activity and greater unchecked force of ignorance and greed there, compared to here. High-quality traits are never gathered in a strong enough group to stand up to the competition in America.
The besetting, the degrading vice of America, is the moral cowardice by which men are led to truckle to what is called public opinion; though this opinion is as inconstant as the winds, though, in all cases, that enlist the feelings of factions there are two, and[254] sometimes twenty, each differing from all the others, and though, nine times in ten, these opinions are mere engines set in motion by the most corrupt and the least respectable portion of the community, for unworthy purposes. The English are a more respectable and constant nation than the Americans, as relates to this peculiarity; probably, because the condensed masses of intelligence and character enable the superior portion of the community to produce a greater impression on the inferior, by their collective force. In standing prejudices, they strike me as being worse than ourselves; but in passing impressions greatly our superiors.
The biggest issue in America is the moral cowardice that makes people bow down to what's known as public opinion. This opinion is as changeable as the wind and, in situations that stir up strong emotions among different groups, there can be two, or even twenty, differing views, each one unique. Most of the time, these opinions are just tools used by the most corrupt and least reputable parts of society for selfish reasons. Compared to Americans, the English are a more respected and steadfast nation in this respect. This is likely because their more cohesive groups of intelligent and strong individuals can influence the less fortunate more effectively. When it comes to deep-seated biases, I think they’re worse than us; but in terms of fleeting impressions, they are clearly better.
For the last I have endeavoured to account, and I think the first may be ascribed to a system that is sustained by errors that it is not the interest of the more enlightened to remove, but which, instead of weakening in the ignorant, they rather encourage in themselves.
For the last part, I’ve tried to explain, and I believe the first can be attributed to a system that thrives on mistakes that those who are more knowledgeable have no incentive to fix. Instead of diminishing among the uninformed, they actually foster it within themselves.
LETTER XXIX.
TO CAPTAIN B. COOPER, U.S. NAVY.
Having a long-standing engagement to be in Amsterdam, early in June, we have been compelled to quit London, before the termination of the season. I could have wished to remain longer, but the force of things has moved heavier bodies.
Having a long-standing commitment in Amsterdam, early in June, we have had to leave London before the end of the season. I would have liked to stay longer, but circumstances have made it impossible.
Quitting England is, by no means, as easy a matter for a foreigner, as quitting almost any other European state. I was obliged to go first to the alien office, which is near Westminster Hall, and then proceed to the custom-house, a distance of several miles, in order to get the required permission. If all these forms are necessary, (and I shall not take it on myself to say they are not) it would save trouble could every thing be done in the same office, or, at least, in the same building.
Leaving England is definitely not as simple for a foreigner as it is for getting out of almost any other European country. I had to first go to the alien office, which is near Westminster Hall, and then travel several miles to the custom house to get the required permission. If all these procedures are necessary (and I'm not saying they're not), it would make things easier if everything could be handled in the same office or at least in the same building.
My labours in obtaining the permit to embark, and in taking a passage, have taught me a secret in relation to the advantage we possess over the English in sailing ships. The excess of men causes all occupations to be crowded, and as each employé must have a livelihood out of his employment, he becomes a charge on the business. If an Englishman could live on a bit of garlic and a few chesnuts, this would not be of so much moment; but he is a beef-eating and a beer-drinking animal, and likes to be neat in his attire, and the trade is compelled[256] to pay a pretty good price for his support. Thus when I went on board the steamboat to take the necessary passage, I was compelled to return to the shore, and walk, at least, half a mile to an office to effect my purpose. The person to whom I was referred, received me civilly, but after making his bow, he put his hands in his pockets, and ordered two or three clerks to receive my money, enter my name, and do the other necessary things. In America the captain would do all this himself, and would find no time to put his hands in his breeches pockets.
My efforts to get the permit to board and secure a ticket have revealed a truth about the advantage we have over the English when it comes to sailing ships. Overpopulation means that all jobs are competitive, and since each worker needs to earn a living from their job, they become a burden on the business. If an Englishman could survive on just a bit of garlic and some chestnuts, this wouldn’t matter as much; but he prefers to eat beef and drink beer, and he likes to dress well, so the trade has to pay a decent amount to support him. So when I boarded the steamboat to get my passage, I had to go back to land and walk at least half a mile to an office to finalize my plans. The person I was directed to greeted me politely, but after a quick bow, he stuck his hands in his pockets and instructed two or three clerks to take my payment, write down my name, and handle the other necessary tasks. In America, the captain would take care of all this himself and wouldn’t have time to stick his hands in his pants pockets.
You can form no notion, of the intrigues and frauds that are practised, in these old countries, in the struggles for a subsistence. Few people of any condition have much direct communication with their tradesmen, and the buying, as a matter of course, falls into the hands of servants. A certain per centum is given the buyer, which the seller adds to the price. This is another reason why the servant is a personage of more importance in Europe than with us, for his master’s custom usually depends on his patronage. A case of this sort has occurred under my own immediate observation. The proprietor of one of the most celebrated vineyards of France, certain that a vast deal of spurious wine was sold under the name of his vintages, determined to make an effort to bring the pure liquor into proper notice, a difficult achievement, by the way, as the palate once set to even a vicious taste, is as little likely to relish perfection, as any thing[257] else. My acquaintance determined to get his wine introduced to the table of the king, at once, as a certain means of making it known. I dare say, now, you will think he had nothing to do, but to request some purveyor to consent to let the liquor be put before his majesty, and to await the issue. So far from taking this simple course, however, he was advised to make interest with a lady of rank, in order to induce her to persuade a connexion of her own, who was one of the most distinguished men of the age, and had great favour with the king, to present the latter with a case of the wine, and this, too, in a way that might insure its reaching the royal mouth. I cannot say whether the experiment failed or succeeded, but I believe it failed, and most probably through the intrigues of those interested.
You can't imagine the schemes and deceptions that happen in these old countries in the fight for survival. Most people, regardless of their status, don’t have much direct contact with their tradespeople, so buying usually falls to the servants. The buyer gets a certain percentage kickback, which the seller adds to the price. This is another reason why servants hold more importance in Europe than they do here, since their master's business often relies on their influence. I’ve seen an example of this myself. The owner of one of the most famous vineyards in France, convinced that a lot of fake wine was being sold under the name of his products, decided to make an effort to promote the real stuff, which is a tough task because once someone is used to a bad taste, they’re unlikely to appreciate something perfect. My acquaintance aimed to get his wine served at the king's table as a surefire way to get it recognized. You might think he just needed to ask someone to present the wine to his majesty and wait for the outcome. However, instead of taking that straightforward route, he was advised to win over a lady of high status to help persuade one of her connections, a highly regarded man of the time who had the king's favor, to offer the king a case of the wine in a way that would ensure it actually made its way to him. I can’t say whether this plan worked or not, but I suspect it failed, likely due to the manipulations of those who had their own interests at stake.
In America we have not yet reached this pass, although a glorious beginning has commenced in the commercial towns, which, in their way, are probably as corrupt as any in the world. I have seen abundant proof of a disposition in the trading part of our community, abroad, to combine and conspire to attain their ends, without regard to truth, principles, or justice, and I presume we are to go the way of all flesh in this, as in other respects.
In America, we haven't gotten to this point yet, but a great beginning has started in the commercial towns, which are probably just as corrupt as any in the world. I've seen plenty of evidence that the business sector in our community is willing to team up and plot to achieve their goals, regardless of truth, principles, or justice. I assume we will follow the same path as everyone else in this, just like in other areas.
I have not mentioned the subject, because I believe England more obnoxious to this charge of management than other European countries, for probably there is less of it here than elsewhere; certainly much less than in France; but it naturally[258] suggested itself when I came to speak of the number of subordinates that are employed in all matters of business.
I haven’t brought up the topic because I think England is more guilty of this type of management than other European countries. There’s probably less of it here than elsewhere; definitely much less than in France. But it naturally [258] came to mind when I started discussing the number of subordinates involved in all business matters.
Our little preparations were soon made, and, on the appointed day, we went on board the vessel, which was lying off the custom-house. As we all stood on deck, just as the boat was about to proceed, the master came round to ask the foreigners for their permits to quit the country. “You have no need of one,” he observed to me, in passing. “I have one, notwithstanding.” The man stared, and asked an explanation with his eyes. I told him I was a foreigner; an American. “I have been in America,” he said, “but we hardly look on your countrymen as foreigners.” There was more of the feeling which prevails in America towards England in these words and in this man’s manner, than I had ever before witnessed in England. He proved to be a mild decent man, and well disposed to introduce some of our improvements into his boat.
Our little preparations were soon ready, and, on the designated day, we boarded the ship, which was anchored near the customs house. As we all stood on the deck, just as the boat was about to leave, the captain came around to ask the foreigners for their permits to exit the country. “You don’t need one,” he said to me as he passed by. “I have one anyway.” The man stared and silently asked for an explanation. I told him I was a foreigner; an American. “I’ve been to America,” he said, “but we don’t really see your countrymen as foreigners.” There was more of the sentiment that exists in America towards England in his words and demeanor than I had ever noticed in England before. He turned out to be a mild, decent man, eager to implement some of our innovations into his boat.
We had a party of cocknies on board, who went as far as Gravesend for the fun of the thing. Great hilarity prevailed under the excitement of the usual condiments of bread, cheese and porter, and we were not sorry to be quit of them.
We had a group of Cockneys on board, who went as far as Gravesend just for the fun of it. There was a lot of laughter fueled by the usual snacks of bread, cheese, and beer, and we were not sad to see them go.
The weather was fine, and the North Sea as smooth as a dish. The whole night were we paddling through it, and the next morning I looked out, in vain, for any signs of land. Our boat was a solid, good vessel, but slow of foot. The construction[259] necessary to weathering a heavy sea, may cause these boats to make less way than our own steamers, though those which go round Point Judith and through the Sound have also need of some of the same qualities. As between them, I think the American boats usually go three feet to the English’s two.
The weather was great, and the North Sea was as calm as a dish. We paddled through it the whole night, and the next morning I looked out, hoping to see any sign of land. Our boat was a sturdy, good one, but it was slow. The design needed to handle rough seas can cause these boats to move slower than our steamers, even though those that navigate around Point Judith and through the Sound also require some of those same qualities. Overall, I think the American boats typically travel three feet for every two feet of the English ones.
At length a low spit of sand hove in sight ahead, with here and there a tree or a church tower, that appeared to rise out of the water. This was Holland, a country, that, in the language of seamen, may be said to be awash. As we drew in nearer with the land, the villages and towers were actually made as one makes the upper sails of a ship before the hull. When fairly between the islands, by going up a few rattlins in the rigging, I got a glimpse of meadows that lay beneath the level of tide, from whose inroads they were protected by embankments. The whole country reminded me of a ship with its dead lights in.
Finally, a low strip of sand appeared ahead, with a few trees or a church tower that seemed to rise out of the water. This was Holland, a country that, in seafarer's terms, could be called awash. As we got closer to the land, the villages and towers blended together like the upper sails of a ship before the hull. Once we were between the islands, by climbing up a few rungs in the rigging, I caught a glimpse of meadows lying below the tide level, protected from flooding by embankments. The whole area reminded me of a ship with its deadlights closed.
I saw a wagon rattling along a causeway, and it was a fac simile of the wagons that go under the name of Dutch wagons in New York, even to the curvature of the side boards. The only difference I could perceive was in the fact that this had no tongue! The country is so level, that holding back is unnecessary, and a short crooked tiller, that is worked by the foot of the teamster answers the purpose of guiding the vehicle. This was Dutch economy, with a vengeance, for the difference in cost could not exceed a guilder, and the difference[260] in security, time and comfort, must be worth twenty. You will easily understand, that when it becomes necessary to stop one of these crafts, sail must be shortened in season, or the momentum would send the whole on the heels of the horses.
I saw a wagon rattling along a path, and it was an exact replica of the wagons called Dutch wagons in New York, right down to the shape of the sideboards. The only difference I noticed was that this one didn’t have a tongue! The land is so flat that there's no need for holding back, and a short crooked tiller, operated by the teamster's foot, serves the purpose of steering the vehicle. This was Dutch efficiency at its best, as the cost difference could hardly be more than a guilder, while the difference in safety, time, and comfort must be worth at least twenty. You can easily see that when it's necessary to stop one of these vehicles, the sail must be shortened in time, or the momentum would send the whole thing crashing into the horses.
Presently, we got a sight of the steeples of Rotterdam, which were well relieved by trees. The verdure was oppressive, for the landscape resembled one seen through a bit of green glass. The boat was soon along side of the Boom Key, and we were all marched off in a body to have our trunks examined. Mine were merely opened and closed again. The passport was glanced at, and we were dismissed to a hotel. Before we entered the latter I had time to look about me, and to see a hundred things that recalled Albany and New York as they appeared in their palmy Dutch condition.
Right now, we caught a glimpse of the steeples of Rotterdam, clearly visible among the trees. The greenery felt overwhelming, as the landscape looked like it was viewed through a piece of green glass. The boat soon pulled up to the Boom Key, and we were all ushered off together to have our luggage checked. Mine was just opened and closed again. They briefly checked my passport, and we were sent off to a hotel. Before we entered, I had a moment to look around and see a hundred things that reminded me of Albany and New York during their prosperous Dutch days.
Here, then, we take our leave of England for a time;—England, a country that I could fain like, but whose prejudices and national antipathies throw a chill over all my affections; a country that unquestionably stands at the head of civilization in a thousand things, but which singularly exemplifies a truth that we all acknowledge, or how much easier it is to possess great and useful, and even noble qualities, than it is to display those that are attractive and winning—a country that all respect, but few love.
Here, we say goodbye to England for a while;—England, a country I would love to like, but whose biases and national hostilities dampen my feelings; a country that certainly leads in civilization in many ways, but also illustrates a truth we all recognize: it's much easier to have great, useful, and even admirable qualities than it is to show those that are appealing and charming—a country that everyone respects, but few truly love.
THE END.
THE END.
FOOTNOTES:
[1] The present Duke of Sutherland.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Duke of Sutherland today.
[2] In speaking of personal peculiarities, the writer thinks he has had sufficient care not to wound the parties. His knowledge of Mrs. Siddons does not extend farther than an evening’s observation of her mere exterior, but she is removed beyond the reach of his opinion, did it apply to things more essential. Of the persons collected around the table of Mr. Rogers, on the day in question, Sir Walter Scott, Miss Scott, Sir James Macintosh, Mr. Sharp, and Mr. Jekyll, are, also, already dead!
[2] When it comes to personal quirks, the writer believes he has been careful not to offend anyone. His familiarity with Mrs. Siddons only goes as far as one evening spent observing her appearance, but she is beyond the influence of his opinion, even if it were about more important matters. Among the people gathered around Mr. Rogers' table that day, Sir Walter Scott, Miss Scott, Sir James Macintosh, Mr. Sharp, and Mr. Jekyll are all, unfortunately, already gone!
[3] The recent improvements in this part of the town, have caused the house to be pulled down, and it is probable the new avenue, which leads from the new London bridge to the Royal Exchange, and which, in 1833, promised to make this one of the finest parts of the town, will have obliterated every sign of its site.
[3] The recent upgrades in this part of town have led to the demolition of the house, and it’s likely that the new avenue, which connects the new London Bridge to the Royal Exchange and was set to make this area one of the best in town back in 1833, will erase all traces of its location.
[4] The Examiner, since 1828, has passed into new hands, and, although little accustomed to see the paper itself, the writer was in the constant habit of reading extracts from it, in Galignani’s Messenger. Taking these as specimens of its merit, he is of opinion that for vigour, consistency, truth, and distinctness of thought, and for pungent and manly reasoning, this journal stands at the very head of this species of literature.
[4] The Examiner, since 1828, has changed ownership, and even though the writer wasn't used to seeing the paper itself, he regularly read quotes from it in Galignani’s Messenger. Based on these examples of its quality, he believes that for strength, consistency, honesty, and clarity of thought, as well as for sharp and robust reasoning, this journal is at the forefront of this type of literature.
[5] In the reign of Queen Anne, out of a little more than twenty dukes in the empire, six were descended in the direct male line from the natural sons of King Charles II, viz.: the Dukes of Richmond, Grafton, Cleveland, Northumberland, St. Albans, and Buccleugh. The dukedoms of Northumberland and Cleveland, are extinct, though the titles have been revived in other families; but those of Richmond, St. Albans, Grafton, and Buccleugh, are still enjoyed by the descendants of Charles. George I., did not hesitate to ennoble his mistress, whom he made Duchess of Kendal, and George II., had also his Countess of Yarmouth. These two women were made peeresses, because they were the king’s mistresses, but no natural child was ennobled. George III. was still more guarded in his amours, and although he is said to have had several natural children, they were not publicly recognised. The same is true with George IV., though his manner of life was less guarded. The power of the aristocracy had now become so great, that it repudiated such admissions into their ranks. A struggle, however, occurred in 1831, between the different castes of the state, and the king rose in importance. In order to conciliate him, the whigs immediately gave a peerage to the eldest of his natural children by Mrs. Jordan, and ennobled all the others!
[5] During Queen Anne's reign, out of just over twenty dukes in the empire, six were directly descended from the illegitimate sons of King Charles II: the Dukes of Richmond, Grafton, Cleveland, Northumberland, St. Albans, and Buccleugh. The dukedoms of Northumberland and Cleveland are extinct, although the titles have been revived in other families; however, Richmond, St. Albans, Grafton, and Buccleugh are still held by Charles's descendants. George I. didn’t hesitate to give his mistress the title of Duchess of Kendal, and George II. also had his Countess of Yarmouth. These two women were created peeresses because they were the king’s mistresses, but no illegitimate children were given titles. George III. was even more discreet in his affairs, and although he is said to have had several natural children, they were not publicly acknowledged. The same goes for George IV., even though his lifestyle was less restrained. The aristocracy’s power had grown so strong that it rejected any such admissions into their ranks. However, a conflict arose in 1831 between the different social classes, and the king became more significant. To appease him, the Whigs quickly granted a peerage to the oldest of his natural children with Mrs. Jordan and elevated all the others!
[6] Proofs of naïveté and ignorance of the world, are afforded by most of our travellers, who are the dupes of their own national conceit, and the more exaggerated forms of Europe. As a people, I believe, we are in favour in no part of Europe. I could give much proof on this point, and a good deal will be incidentally introduced into these letters, but a single anecdote must suffice here. There is one man who is much visited and flattered by Americans, now living in England, and divers interesting accounts of his kindness and philanthropy are published by our tourists annually. Within a month, conversing with a countryman just returned from a long visit in Europe, he tells me that an acquaintance of his visited this person, while he remained at an inn, where he dined with a near relation of the great man. In the course of conversation, my acquaintance expressed his apprehension that the visit of —— would annoy ——. “Not at all,” said the other, who believed his companion to be an Englishman, “my —— rather likes ——, for an American.” There are two things that every American should understand. In associating with the English, if he betray the least of the toad-eater, he is despised for the meanness; this is human nature; if he manifest self-respect, and a determination to have all the rights of a gentleman, he is hated for presuming to be an Englishman’s equal.
[6] Proofs of naïveté and ignorance of the world are evident in most of our travelers, who fall prey to their own national pride and the more extreme stereotypes of Europe. As a nation, I believe we are not well-liked in any part of Europe. I could provide plenty of evidence to support this, and a good amount will come up in these letters, but one anecdote will have to do for now. There is a man who is often visited and flattered by Americans, currently living in England, and various interesting stories about his kindness and philanthropy are published by our tourists every year. Recently, speaking with a fellow American who just returned from a long trip to Europe, he told me that an acquaintance of his visited this person while staying at an inn, where he dined with a close relative of this prominent man. During their conversation, my acquaintance voiced concern that the visit of —— might annoy ——. “Not at all,” said the other man, who thought his companion was English, “my —— actually likes ——, for an American.” There are two things that every American should understand. When interacting with the English, if he shows even the slightest tendency to be a sycophant, he is looked down upon for the weakness; that’s human nature. If he demonstrates self-respect and a determination to claim all the rights of a gentleman, he is disliked for daring to consider himself an equal to an Englishman.
[7] It is not yet ten years, since this opinion was given. Were the money that the United States this year distributes among the several states, as returned revenue, (near 8,000,000 sterling,) appropriated to a navy, it would build and keep at sea for a twelvemonth, fifty sail of the line. It is “too bad” that a nation, with such means, should be so much under the dominion of a false feeling, as to allow another people to occupy an island like Bermuda, at its threshold, with no other view than to its own annoyance. The internal legislation of this country is practically among the best in the world, while its foreign interests seem to be conducted pretty much on the Mahometan doctrine of fatalism.
[7] It hasn't been ten years since this opinion was given. If the money that the United States distributes among the states this year, which is about £8,000,000, were allocated to the navy, it could build and maintain fifty ships of the line at sea for a year. It's “too bad” that a nation with such resources allows another country to occupy an island like Bermuda right at its doorstep, just to annoy it. The internal laws of this country are among the best in the world, while its foreign interests seem to be handled based on a belief in fatalism.
[8] The German Prince speaks of giving the arm instead of the hand, as an English usage. The writer passed five winters in Paris, and never saw any thing but the arm given.
[8] The German Prince talks about giving the arm instead of the hand, which is how it's said in English. The writer spent five winters in Paris and never saw anything but the arm being offered.
[9] I am quite aware that it will be affirmed by some of our doctrinaires, the king of England does exercise the prerogatives of his office. It would be easy to produce proof enough to the contrary, but take a single case. It is notorious that he wishes a tory ministry, at this very moment, and it is equally notorious that he cannot appoint one, on account of parliament. Now his right to name his ministers is almost the only undisputed prerogative, that is left him in theory even, for a minister is made responsible for all the other executive acts. But hear what a witness, whose loyalty will not be questioned says. “It has affected me very much to hear of our king’s being constrained to part with all his confidential friends, and his own personal servants in the late general sweep. Out of a hundred stories, I will only tell you one, which concerns your old acquaintance Lord Bateman; he went to the king, as usual, over night, to ask if his majesty would please to hunt the next day: yes, my lord! replied the king, but I find, with great grief, that I am not to have the satisfaction of your company! This was the first intimation he had had of the loss of his place; and I really think the contest with France and America might have been settled, though the buck hounds had retained their old master.” See, letter of Hannah Moore to her sister, London, 1782. The Plantagenets were not treated in this fashion, and yet England was said to be governed, even in their day, by King, Lords, and Commons!
[9] I know that some of our doctrinaires will claim that the King of England does exercise the powers of his position. It would be easy to provide enough evidence to the contrary, but let’s consider just one example. It’s widely known that he desires a Tory ministry right now, and it’s equally known that he can't appoint one because of Parliament. His right to choose his ministers is practically the only undisputed power he still has in theory, since a minister is held accountable for all other executive actions. However, listen to what a witness, whose loyalty is unquestionable, has to say. “I have been very affected to hear about our king being forced to part with all his confidential friends and his personal servants in the recent purge. Out of a hundred stories, I will only share one, which involves your old friend Lord Bateman; he went to the king as usual the night before to ask if His Majesty would like to hunt the next day: 'Yes, my lord!' replied the king, 'but I find, with great sadness, that I won’t have the pleasure of your company!' This was the first time he learned of his dismissal; and I truly believe that the conflict with France and America might have been resolved, if the buck hounds still had their old master.” See, letter of Hannah Moore to her sister, London, 1782. The Plantagenets were not treated this way, and yet, it was said that England was governed, even in their time, by King, Lords, and Commons!
[10] One of the most ludicrous instances I know of the manner in which terms are abused, in America, was related to me lately, by Judge ——, of Louisiana. A constable came into court, leading two knaves, and addressed him, by saying—“Please your Honour, these are the two gentlemen, who stole Col. D——’s horses.”
[10] One of the most ridiculous examples I know of how terms are misused in America was shared with me recently by Judge —— of Louisiana. A constable walked into the courtroom, bringing along two criminals, and said to him, “Your Honor, these are the two gentlemen who stole Col. D——’s horses.”
[11] That the reader may understand the nature and extent of the prejudices that are inculcated in England, against this country, I extract a sentence from a school book, of a good deal of reputation, written by a clergyman. The edition is of 1830. “The women every where possess, in the highest degree, the domestic virtues; they have more sweetness, more goodness, perhaps as much courage, and more sensibility and liberality, than the men.” Prejudice must have taken deep root, indeed, in England, where the bad taste of a sneer on the courage of America, was not self-evident. One of the best informed men I met in that country, told me, that no event, in his time, had produced so deep a sensation in England, as the unexpected and bloody resistance of the armed population to the British troops, at Bunker Hill. One of the principal causes of the errors of all Europe, as respects us, is owing to the tact, that their writers, anxious to attract, deal with exceptions instead of with the rules. The whole article of “America,” in the book I have just quoted, betrays this fault. Among other absurdities, it says, “there are scarcely in the country, twenty native Americans, (meaning whites, of course,) in the state of domestic servants.” There are, beyond question, tens of thousands, including both sexes, and all ages.
[11] So that the reader can grasp the nature and extent of the prejudices ingrained in England against this country, I’ll share a sentence from a well-known school book, written by a clergyman. The edition is from 1830. “Women everywhere have the highest domestic virtues; they embody more sweetness, more goodness, perhaps as much courage, and more sensitivity and generosity than men.” It’s clear that prejudice runs deep in England when the poor taste of mocking America's courage isn’t obvious. One of the most knowledgeable people I encountered in that country told me that nothing during his lifetime caused as much shock in England as the unexpected and violent resistance of the armed population to British troops at Bunker Hill. One of the main reasons for Europe’s misconceptions about us is that their writers, eager to attract attention, focus on exceptions rather than general patterns. The entire section on “America” in the book I just mentioned shows this flaw. Among other ridiculous claims, it states, “there are hardly twenty native Americans (meaning whites, of course) in the country employed as domestic servants.” There are, without a doubt, tens of thousands, including both men and women of all ages.
[12] While this work is going through the press, Tucker’s Jefferson has appeared. In allusion to the principles of a memorial written by himself, Mr. Jefferson’s language is quoted to the following effect. “The leap I then proposed was too long, as yet, for the mass of our citizens.” Nearly seventy years have since passed by; we have become a nation; numerically and physically a great nation; and yet in how many things that affect the supremacy of English opinion and English theories, is “the leap” still “too long” for the “mass of our citizens!” “It is these long leaps,” notwithstanding, that make the difference between men.
[12] While this work is being published, Tucker’s Jefferson has come out. Referring to the principles of a memorial he wrote himself, Mr. Jefferson’s words say something like this: “The leap I suggested was too big, for now, for most of our citizens.” Almost seventy years have passed since then; we have become a nation; both in number and size, a great nation; yet in how many areas that impact the dominance of English opinion and English theories is “the leap” still “too big” for the “majority of our citizens!” “It is these big leaps,” however, that create the distinction between people.
[13] The intelligence of the death of this gentleman has reached America, while this book is printing. John Loudon McAdam was a native of Scotland, of the proscribed family of McGregor. He was in the line of descent to a small estate called Waterhead; but being cut off from his natural claims, by the act of attainder, he came early to America, as the adopted son and successor of an uncle, who had married and established himself in New York. Here he received his education, and continued seventeen years, or down to the period of the peace of 1783. Returning to Great Britain, he established himself at Bristol, near which town he commenced his experiments in roads, more as an amateur, than with any serious views of devoting himself to the occupation. Meeting with unlooked for success, he gradually extended his operations, until he finally transformed most of the highways of the island, into the best of the known world. For the last five-and-twenty years, his whole time, and all his studies were directed to this one end.
[13] The news of this gentleman's death has reached America while this book is being printed. John Loudon McAdam was originally from Scotland, belonging to the McGregor family, which was outlawed. He was in line to inherit a small estate called Waterhead, but since he was cut off from his rightful claims by an act of attainder, he came to America early on as the adopted son and heir of an uncle who had married and settled in New York. Here, he received his education and stayed for seventeen years, until the peace of 1783. Upon returning to Great Britain, he settled in Bristol, where he began his experimentation with roads more as a hobby than with any serious intention of pursuing it as a career. Unexpectedly achieving success, he gradually expanded his efforts until he transformed most of the island's highways into some of the best in the world. For the last twenty-five years, all his time and studies focused on this singular goal.
Mr. McAdam was twice offered knighthood, and once a baronetcy; distinctions that he declined. His second son, however, has recently received the former honour, and is the present Sir James McAdam. As this gentleman is much employed about London, he is usually mistaken for the father.
Mr. McAdam was offered knighthood twice and a baronetcy once; he declined both honors. However, his second son has recently been given the knight title and is now Sir James McAdam. Since this gentleman is often busy in London, people usually mistake him for his father.
Mr. McAdam was twice married. His first wife was a daughter of William Nicoll, proprietor of the great manor of Islip, Suffolk county, Long Island, the collateral representative of Col. Nicoll, who took the colony from the Dutch, in 1663, and its first English governor; his second wife was the eldest daughter of John Peter De Lancey, of Mamaroneck, West Chester, New York.
Mr. McAdam was married twice. His first wife was the daughter of William Nicoll, owner of the large estate in Islip, Suffolk County, Long Island. William Nicoll was a relative of Col. Nicoll, who seized the colony from the Dutch in 1663 and became its first English governor. His second wife was the eldest daughter of John Peter De Lancey from Mamaroneck, Westchester, New York.
Mr. McAdam was a man of a singularly calm and contemplative mind, mingled with an unusual degree of practical energy and skill. Quiet, modest, intelligent, and upright, few men were more esteemed in private life; and while few men have conferred more actual benefit on Great Britain, scarcely any man has been less rewarded. Conscientious and proud, he was superior to accepting favours that were beneath his claims, or to soliciting those which were his due.
Mr. McAdam was a man with a uniquely calm and thoughtful mind, combined with a remarkable level of practical energy and skill. Quiet, modest, intelligent, and principled, few men were more respected in private life; and while few men have done more to benefit Great Britain, hardly anyone has been less recognized. Conscientious and proud, he refused to accept favors that were beneath his worth or to ask for those that he rightfully deserved.
[14] A proof of this truth, is to be found in the law emancipating the slaves of the islands, a step which is the certain forerunner of their loss. It is well known to all near observers, that this measure was dictated to parliament by the sympathies of a public, to which momentary causes had given an influence it never before possessed. Mr. Cobbett, however, openly affirmed it was owing to a wish to convulse America, by re-acting on public opinion here! One is not obliged to believe all that Mr. Cobbett said, but such a surmise, even, proves something.
[14] A proof of this truth can be found in the law that freed the slaves in the islands, a move that is a clear sign of their impending loss. It's well recognized by those who closely observe that this decision was influenced by the public's sympathies, which had gained a power they had never held before. Mr. Cobbett, however, openly claimed it was a desire to stir up trouble in America by shaping public opinion here! You don't have to believe everything that Mr. Cobbett said, but even such a suggestion indicates something important.
[15] Captain Hall says, that the houses of America struck him as being only half furnished. On the other hand, the Duke Bernard, of Saxe Weimar, who landed in Boston, coming from England, says that he thought the houses appeared better furnished than those he had just left in Great Britain. On this testimony, the Quarterly joins issue, insinuating that no one can hesitate to believe that a captain in his majesty’s navy is a better judge in these matters than a mere German Duke! The exquisite twaddle of such reasoning exposes itself, and yet, in his main fact, Captain Hall is unquestionably right. So far as we go, our furniture is generally handsomer than that of England, and Duke Bernard has possibly formed his opinion from particular houses, but nothing is truer than that the American houses appear naked to one coming from either France or England.
[15] Captain Hall says that the houses in America struck him as being only half furnished. On the other hand, Duke Bernard of Saxe Weimar, who landed in Boston after coming from England, says he thought the houses looked better furnished than the ones he had just left in Great Britain. Based on this, the Quarterly debates, suggesting that no one would doubt that a captain in his majesty’s navy is a better judge in these matters than a mere German Duke! The absurdity of such reasoning is clear, and yet, in his main point, Captain Hall is undeniably correct. As far as we can see, our furniture is generally more attractive than that of England, and Duke Bernard may have formed his opinion based on specific houses, but it’s undeniably true that American houses seem bare to someone coming from either France or England.
[16] Quite lately, the writer got into a rail-road car at Bordenton, at a place where the company have since erected a large warehouse or shed; some one, observing the signs of a building around the car, inquired what they meant. The writer, who sat by a window, was about to say, “They have laid the foundations of a large house here,” when a fellow-traveller, who occupied the other window, anticipated him, by saying that, “Judging by external symptoms, they have commenced the construction of an edifice of considerable magnitude, calculated, most likely, to facilitate the objects of the rail-road company.” One would not wish to lose the cause of this disposition to the grandiose, but it is to be regretted that sublimity is getting to be so common.
[16] Recently, the writer got on a train at Bordenton, where the company has since built a large warehouse or shed. Someone, noticing the construction around the train, asked what it meant. The writer, sitting by a window, was about to say, “They have laid the foundations for a large building here,” when another traveler, who was at the other window, beat him to it by saying, “Based on the visible signs, they have started building a structure of considerable size, likely intended to support the goals of the railroad company.” One wouldn’t want to lose the reason behind this tendency towards the grand, but it’s unfortunate that grandeur is becoming so commonplace.
[17] One may form some notion of the condition of the foreign policy of the country, by a fact that has come to the knowledge of the writer, under circumstances that leave no doubt, in his mind, of its authenticity. An American was at Washington applying for some diplomatic appointment, at the moment Congress had the subject of the French reprisals, as recommended by the President, before them. Of so much greater importance did this diplomatic agent deem foreign than native support, that he is said to have written letters to Paris assuring his friends there, that neither the nation nor congress would sustain the president in his proposition! One or more of these letters came into American hands, and were returned to Washington. In two instances, while in Europe, the writer found Englishmen employed in the legations at low salaries; and, of course, the secrets of the government were put at the disposal of foreign mercenaries.
[17] You can get an idea of the state of the country's foreign policy from a fact that the writer learned about under circumstances that leave no doubt in his mind about its authenticity. An American was in Washington applying for a diplomatic position at the same time Congress was discussing the French reprisals recommended by the President. This diplomatic agent considered foreign support to be far more important than local support, and it's said he wrote letters to Paris assuring his friends there that neither the nation nor Congress would back the President on his proposal! One or more of these letters ended up in American hands and were sent back to Washington. In two instances, while in Europe, the writer found Englishmen working in the legations for low salaries; consequently, the government's secrets were accessible to foreign mercenaries.
[18] When General Jackson was running alone, in opposition to Mr. Adams, the English, under the impressions alluded to, above, and probably on account of ancient grudges, betrayed a strong disinclination to his success. Still, Mr. Adams was disliked, for he was believed to be unfriendly to England, and favourable to the system of protecting duties. Suddenly, the press of London, altered its tone in reference to the former, and from lavishing the usual scurrility, it began to speak of him in terms of respect. It is said that the English agents in America, notified their government that they were quarrelling with their bread and butter, and that the change of policy took place in consequence. These little occurrences should teach every American, how to appreciate praise, or censure, that comes from sources so venal. Mr. Adams probably understood the true foreign policy of the government, better than any political man who has been in power since the days of Jefferson. The protective system, the congress of Panama, though defeated in its objects by hostile influence, and the protest of the administration of Mr. Monroe, which is understood to have originated with Mr. Adams, are three of the most elevated, far sighted, and statesman-like measures, America ever undertook. The former, though run down by English influence, will quite likely be called for by the very states that now most oppose it, within the next five-and-twenty years. Nothing is more probable, than that the Constitution will be amended, solely with a view to this end, and that the cotton-growing states will first move in the matter. But for the redeeming act of the president, in recommending reprisals against France, the writer, a near looker on for most of the time, should say, that the character of the nation abroad, suffered much less during the administration of Mr. Adams, than during that of his successor, though the diplomatic tone was not what it ought to have been, under either administration. We boast a great deal of the dexterity with which the nation has got out of a difficulty, while we entirely overlook the capital fault by which it got into it. So far from the truculent spirit of democracy, inducing the government to rush into wars, the craven and temporising spirit of trade, the only concentrated interest of much available power in ordinary cases, has prevented it from maintaining the true interests of the country, in a dozen distinct instances, within the last twenty years.
[18] When General Jackson was running solo against Mr. Adams, the British, influenced by previous references and likely due to old grudges, showed a strong reluctance to see him succeed. Still, Mr. Adams was also disliked because many thought he was not friendly to England and supported protective tariffs. Suddenly, the London press changed its tune regarding him; instead of the usual insults, they began to speak of him with respect. It's said that British agents in America informed their government that they were harming their own interests, which led to this shift in policy. These small events should teach every American how to interpret praise or criticism from such biased sources. Mr. Adams probably understood the government's true foreign policy better than any political leader since Jefferson. The protective system, the Congress of Panama—though undermined by opposing influences—and the protest from Mr. Monroe's administration, believed to have originated with Mr. Adams, represent three of the most ambitious, forward-thinking, and statesmanlike measures America ever attempted. The first, despite being derided by British influence, is likely to be sought after by the very states that now oppose it in the next twenty-five years. It's quite possible that the Constitution will be amended solely for this purpose, with the cotton-growing states being the first to push for it. If it weren't for the president's decisive move in recommending reprisals against France, the writer, an observer for most of this time, would argue that the nation's reputation abroad suffered much less during Mr. Adams's administration than under his successor, even though the diplomatic tone wasn't what it should have been in either case. We take pride in how the nation has navigated difficulties while completely overlooking the significant mistakes that led to them. Contrary to the aggressive spirit of democracy supposedly pushing the government into wars, the timid and compromising nature of trade, the only concentrated interest of considerable power in many situations, has actually prevented the country from upholding its true interests on multiple occasions over the past twenty years.
[19] When the writer went to Europe, it was so unusual to hear any thing against the system of America, that disaffection may be said to have become extinct. On his return, however, after an absence of less than eight years, he was astonished to hear monarchical sentiments openly declared, and he believes that it will be generally admitted by all candid observers, that their avowal is now more open and more frequent, than they have been at any time, within the present century. This is not the place to discuss the reasons, but this explanation is due from the writer, on his own account, as, without it, a change that has actually taken place among others, may be ascribed to himself. No one need be ashamed of having honestly altered his opinions, for good cause, and after mature examination; but since the publication of these letters has commenced, the writer has been openly accused of changes that, in point of fact, have occurred among other people. Another occasion may offer to examine this point.
[19] When the writer traveled to Europe, it was so rare to hear anything negative about the American system that any discontent seemed to have faded away. However, upon his return, just under eight years later, he was shocked to hear monarchical views openly expressed. He believes it will be generally recognized by all fair observers that these sentiments are now more openly and frequently declared than they have been at any time in this century. This is not the right moment to explore the reasons, but the writer feels it’s necessary to clarify this for his own sake; without this clarification, changes that have actually occurred among others might be wrongly attributed to him. No one should be embarrassed about genuinely changing their opinions for valid reasons after careful thought; but since the publication of these letters began, the writer has faced accusations of changes that, in reality, have happened among other people. Perhaps another time will provide the opportunity to explore this issue.
[20] Exaggerated as this may appear, the writer has actually been driven away, by strangers leaning over him, in this manner, no less than eleven times, at the Astor House, within the last twelvemonths.
[20] As exaggerated as it may seem, the writer has genuinely been pushed away by strangers leaning over him like this at the Astor House a total of eleven times in the past year.
[21] Mrs. Butler, in her shrewd work on America, has given many good hits at this love for the grandiose. Whenever this lady has gone out of her particular sphere, or that of her sex, her remarks are such as might have been anticipated from a young English woman, visiting America with all her political prejudices about her, and almost as a matter of course, necessarily ignorant of the true machinery and action of governments. Even in this writer, the expectation, not to say the longing, for a dissolution of the Union, that has been so often mentioned in these pages, is sufficiently apparent, she, also, has fallen into the very common error of ascribing things to the institutions, such for instance as the nonchalance of the trades people, and the noisy, screeching, hoydenish romps of the sexes, which it suits the caprices of certain people to term society, when they ought to be referred, one to the personal independence of a country prosperous beyond example, and the other to the unsettled condition of towns, that double their population every twenty years, and their wealth in ten.
[21] Mrs. Butler, in her insightful work on America, has pointed out many aspects of our love for the extravagant. Whenever she has stepped outside her usual role or the expectations of her gender, her comments reflect those of a young English woman visiting America, bringing along all her political biases and, understandably, lacking knowledge of the true workings and dynamics of governments. Even in her writing, the desire, if not the outright wish, for the dissolution of the Union, which has been frequently discussed in these pages, is quite clear. She, too, has fallen into the common mistake of blaming certain issues on institutions, like the indifference of the merchants or the loud, rowdy behaviors of the genders, which some people like to label as society, when they should actually be attributed to the individual freedom of a country that is thriving like never before, and to the chaotic nature of cities that double their population every twenty years and their wealth in ten.
Mrs. Butler has made many other mistakes, beyond a question, for she has written under erroneous impressions at starting. Of this class are all the misconceptions connected with those usages that are thought to be tending daily towards aristocracy. Any one who knows the country well, knows that in all the ordinary appliances of this nature, America has been gradually receding from such forms, for the last forty years. Thus footmen, liveries, hatchments, coats of arms, &c. &c., are all much less common now, than at the commencement of the century. Mrs. Butler has mistaken the twilight, for the dawn; the shadows of the past for those of coming events. This is a common misapprehension of the English, and it arises from a disposition to see things in their own way.
Mrs. Butler has definitely made many other mistakes because she started with the wrong ideas. This includes all the misunderstandings related to practices that are thought to be increasingly leaning toward aristocracy. Anyone who knows the country well understands that in all the usual aspects, America has been moving away from these forms for the last forty years. For example, footmen, formal uniforms, family crests, coats of arms, etc., are all much less common now than they were at the beginning of the century. Mrs. Butler has confused the twilight for dawn; she has mistaken the shadows of the past for those of future events. This is a common misunderstanding among the English, stemming from a tendency to view things through their own perspective.
The treatment that this lady has received, cannot be too loudly condemned. She has been derided, caricatured, almost, if not positively, slandered, because she has presumed to speak the truth about us! Mrs. Trollope has met with similar denunciations, though with a greater show of reason, for Mrs. Trollope has calumniated her own sex in America. Besides, one sees, in the book of Mrs. Trollope, a malignant feeling, and calculations of profit; while the work of Mrs. Butler is as honest as it is fearless. The latter has designated persons too plainly, perhaps, as coupled with unpleasant remarks; but all these faults may be overlooked, as the whims of a very young female.
The treatment that this woman has received cannot be condemned enough. She has been mocked, caricatured, and almost, if not outright, slandered, simply because she dared to speak the truth about us! Mrs. Trollope has faced similar criticism, although with more justification, since she has made derogatory comments about her own gender in America. Furthermore, one can see in Mrs. Trollope's book a spiteful attitude and self-serving motives, while Mrs. Butler's work is as honest as it is courageous. The former may have named individuals too directly, perhaps, along with some unflattering comments; however, all these faults can be overlooked as the quirks of a very young woman.
In one thing Mrs. Butler is singularly mistaken. She says that neither England, nor France, manifests any sensibility on the subject of the comments of travellers! The French do not, ordinarily, understand the comments of the English, or the English those of the French. Neither nation reads nor knows any thing about the comments of the Americans at all. Nothing is easier than to manifest indifference to things of which we are totally ignorant. As respects the English, however, one has only to name Pillet, d’ Haussez, and Puckler-Muskau, in order to show how much abuse and calumny they can heap on those whose opinions displease them. The stories circulated in English society, concerning the latter, by way of retaliation for his book, were quite on a level with the Trollopeana of America. Both are a disgrace to civilization.
Mrs. Butler is completely wrong about one thing. She claims that neither England nor France shows any sensitivity to travelers' comments! The French usually don't understand the English comments, nor do the English understand those from the French. Neither nation reads or knows anything about American comments at all. It's easy to seem indifferent to things we're completely unaware of. However, regarding the English, just mentioning Pillet, d’Haussez, and Puckler-Muskau proves how much insults and slander they can direct at those whose opinions they dislike. The stories spread in English society about the latter, in retaliation for his book, were on par with the Trollopeana of America. Both are a disgrace to civilization.
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE
NOTE FROM THE TRANSCRIBER
Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within the text and consultation of external sources.
Obvious typos and punctuation mistakes have been corrected after carefully comparing them with other parts of the text and consulting external sources.
Some hyphens in words have been silently removed, some added, when a predominant preference was found in the original book.
Some hyphens in words have been quietly removed, and some have been added, whenever a clear preference was found in the original book.
Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained; for example, “cooly” and “coolly” are both valid variants and have been left unchanged in the etext.
Except for the changes mentioned below, all misspellings in the text, as well as inconsistent or outdated usage, have been kept; for example, “cooly” and “coolly” are both acceptable variations and have been left unchanged in the etext.
Catalog: ‘o. Virginia’ replaced by ‘of Virginia’.
Pg 13: ‘Lansdown, Grey, and’ replaced by ‘Lansdowne, Grey, and’.
Pg 31: ‘lath and stuccoe’ replaced by ‘lath and stucco’.
Pg 34: ‘like Stawberry Hill’ replaced by ‘like Strawberry Hill’.
Pg 38: ‘is their no analogy’ replaced by ‘is there no analogy’.
Pg 40: the heading ‘LETTER XVIII.’ replaced by ‘LETTER XVII.’.
Pg 42: ‘arbritrary selection’ replaced by ‘arbitrary selection’.
Pg 46: ‘the the truth even, in’ replaced by ‘that the truth, even in’.
Pg 48: ‘hast the merit’ replaced by ‘has the merit’.
Pg 54: ‘nervous, fidgetty’ replaced by ‘nervous, fidgety’.
Pg 60: ‘have postively no’ replaced by ‘have positively no’.
Pg 62: ‘atwhart the cables’ replaced by ‘athwart the cables’.
Pg 82: ‘adapting both both to’ replaced by ‘adapting both to’.
Pg 88: ‘scarcely recal’ replaced by ‘scarcely recall’.
Pg 95, 96: ‘are dependant on’ replaced by ‘are dependent on’.
Pg 109: ‘Sir James M‘Intosh’ replaced by ‘Sir James Macintosh’.
Pg 111: ‘these mistatements’ replaced by ‘these misstatements’.
Pg 119: ‘etherial essence’ replaced by ‘ethereal essence’.
Pg 121: ‘recal that passage’ replaced by ‘recall that passage’.
Pg 124: ‘in dicussion, and’ replaced by ‘in discussion, and’.
Pg 138: ‘one by by one’ replaced by ‘one by one’.
Pg 173: ‘from her workships’ replaced by ‘from her workshops’.
Pg 175: ‘results dependant’ replaced by ‘results dependent’.
Pg 177: ‘are incompatable’ replaced by ‘are incompatible’.
Pg 192: ‘particularily active, they they have’ replaced by ‘particularly active, they have’.
Pg 207: ‘to corrobate the’ replaced by ‘to corroborate the’.
Pg 210: ‘is dependant on’ replaced by ‘is dependent on’.
Pg 214: ‘El Derado’ replaced by ‘El Dorado’.
Pg 229: ‘than dependant, to’ replaced by ‘than dependent, to’.
Pg 232: ‘children often die.’ replaced by ‘children often do.’.
Pg 239: ‘in Regent street’ replaced by ‘in Regent’s street’.
Pg 242: ‘of the Himilayas’ replaced by ‘of the Himalayas’.
Pg 253: ‘home, I asscribe’ replaced by ‘home, I ascribe’.
Pg 257: ‘than elesewhere’ replaced by ‘than elsewhere’.
Footnote 14: ‘Mr. Cobbet said’ replaced by ‘Mr. Cobbett said’.
Catalog: ‘of Virginia’ replaced by ‘of Virginia’.
Pg 13: ‘Lansdowne, Grey, and’ replaced by ‘Lansdowne, Grey, and’.
Pg 31: ‘lath and stucco’ replaced by ‘lath and stucco’.
Pg 34: ‘like Strawberry Hill’ replaced by ‘like Strawberry Hill’.
Pg 38: ‘is there no analogy’ replaced by ‘is there no analogy’.
Pg 40: the heading ‘LETTER XVII.’ replaced by ‘LETTER XVII.’.
Pg 42: ‘arbitrary selection’ replaced by ‘arbitrary selection’.
Pg 46: ‘that the truth, even in’ replaced by ‘that the truth, even in’.
Pg 48: ‘has the merit’ replaced by ‘has the merit’.
Pg 54: ‘nervous, fidgety’ replaced by ‘nervous, fidgety’.
Pg 60: ‘have positively no’ replaced by ‘have positively no’.
Pg 62: ‘athwart the cables’ replaced by ‘athwart the cables’.
Pg 82: ‘adapting both to’ replaced by ‘adapting both to’.
Pg 88: ‘scarcely recall’ replaced by ‘scarcely recall’.
Pg 95, 96: ‘are dependent on’ replaced by ‘are dependent on’.
Pg 109: ‘Sir James Macintosh’ replaced by ‘Sir James Macintosh’.
Pg 111: ‘these misstatements’ replaced by ‘these misstatements’.
Pg 119: ‘ethereal essence’ replaced by ‘ethereal essence’.
Pg 121: ‘recall that passage’ replaced by ‘recall that passage’.
Pg 124: ‘in discussion, and’ replaced by ‘in discussion, and’.
Pg 138: ‘one by one’ replaced by ‘one by one’.
Pg 173: ‘from her workshops’ replaced by ‘from her workshops’.
Pg 175: ‘results dependent’ replaced by ‘results dependent’.
Pg 177: ‘are incompatible’ replaced by ‘are incompatible’.
Pg 192: ‘particularly active, they have’ replaced by ‘particularly active, they have’.
Pg 207: ‘to corroborate the’ replaced by ‘to corroborate the’.
Pg 210: ‘is dependent on’ replaced by ‘is dependent on’.
Pg 214: ‘El Dorado’ replaced by ‘El Dorado’.
Pg 229: ‘than dependent, to’ replaced by ‘than dependent, to’.
Pg 232: ‘children often do.’ replaced by ‘children often do.’.
Pg 239: ‘in Regent’s street’ replaced by ‘in Regent’s street’.
Pg 242: ‘of the Himalayas’ replaced by ‘of the Himalayas’.
Pg 253: ‘home, I ascribe’ replaced by ‘home, I ascribe’.
Pg 257: ‘than elsewhere’ replaced by ‘than elsewhere’.
Footnote 14: ‘Mr. Cobbett said’ replaced by ‘Mr. Cobbett said’.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!